mesech_n and_o have_v my_o habitation_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n i._n e._n with_o the_o sinful_a idolatrous_a and_o barbarous_a people_n the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n 13_o thus_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 8._o while_o he_o dwell_v in_o sodom_n and_o see_v their_o unclean_a conversation_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n the_o more_o bad_a the_o place_n or_o family_n be_v where_o god_n have_v cast_v your_o dwell_n the_o better_a and_o more_o blameless_a you_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v you_o will_v by_o this_o adorn_v your_o profession_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n allure_v and_o win_v other_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n 15._o we_o must_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n star_n shine_v bright_a in_o a_o dark_a night_n &_o fire_n burn_v hot_a in_o a_o cold_a and_o frosty_a day_n so_o shall_v thy_o star_n of_o profession_n shine_v bright_a in_o dark_a place_n where_o thou_o live_v and_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o zeal_n burn_v hot_a in_o cold_a time_n when_o the_o love_n of_o many_o wax_v cold_a then_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a plea_n for_o man_n to_o excuse_v their_o wickedness_n 4_o because_o they_o live_v in_o bad_a place_n this_o be_v abraham_n fault_n to_o excuse_v his_o lie_n by_o be_v at_o gerar._n seneca_n blame_v man_n 11_o of_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o badness_n on_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v sen._n i_o be_o not_o ambitious_a by_o nature_n but_o no_o man_n that_o live_v at_o rome_n can_v be_v otherwise_o i_o be_o not_o give_v to_o costly_a and_o rich_a apparel_n but_o i_o must_v do_v so_o when_o i_o be_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o badness_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o place_n that_o make_v thou_o bad_a no_o place_n though_o never_o so_o good_a can_v exempt_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n the_o angel_n sin_v in_o heaven_n adam_n in_o paradise_n judas_n in_o christ_n family_n and_o no_o place_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a can_v excuse_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v so_o commendable_a to_o be_v good_a in_o bad_a place_n 5_o than_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o be_v bad_a in_o good_a place_n to_o be_v dirty_a swine_n in_o a_o fair_a meadow_n oh_o how_o many_o be_v bad_a in_o good_a family_n who_o despise_v good_a counsel_n and_o hate_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o religious_a family_n if_o it_o be_v bad_a for_o peter_n to_o be_v evil_a among_o the_o high-priest_n servant_n how_o abominable_a be_v it_o for_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o traitor_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n himself_o delight_v not_o to_o be_v in_o bad_a place_n and_o company_n 6_o to_o delight_v in_o such_o argue_v thou_o be_v bad_a thyself_o pejâ—ratur_fw-la we_o be_v to_o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n some_o expound_v this_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n but_o mr._n perkins_n give_v this_o sense_n 23._o to_o hate_v bad_a company_n and_o he_o say_v it_o allude_v unto_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o leprous_a garment_n 4._o or_o aâ—gaâ—ment_v any_o otherwise_o make_v unclean_a his_o company_n be_v to_o be_v a_o void_v god_n therefore_o give_v that_o command_n 10._o not_o to_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o the_o ass_n be_v a_o unclean_a creature_n and_o the_o ox_n be_v one_o of_o the_o clean_a beast_n and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o yoke_n to_o note_v say_v divine_n that_o god_n people_n and_o profane_a person_n must_v not_o be_v yoke_v together_o though_o they_o may_v occasional_o meet_v together_o 10._o yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v yoke_v together_o a_o man_n may_v trade_v with_o the_o wicked_a man_n alive_a 5_o commerce_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o our_o join_n with_o wicked_a man_n in_o a_o needless_a familiarity_n keep_v company_n with_o the_o godly_a 7._o and_o delight_v yourselves_o with_o such_o as_o be_v good_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v in_o bad_a company_n when_o a_o just_a occasion_n call_v but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v in_o good_a company_n he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a 20_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o a_o man_n that_o come_v in_o a_o shop_n of_o perfume_n will_v carry_v away_o the_o send_v with_o he_o so_o a_o man_n by_o converse_v with_o the_o godly_a shall_v carry_v away_o some_o good_a with_o he_o labour_v to_o to_o choose_v those_o for_o thy_o companion_n from_o who_o thou_o may_v get_v some_o good_a but_o if_o god_n shall_v cast_v thou_o into_o a_o house_n like_o the_o family_n of_o jeroboam_n imitate_v good_a abijah_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o he_o be_v find_v some_o good_a to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la sermon_n ii_o at_o laurence_n jury_n london_n 1650._o 1_o king_n 14._o part_n of_o the_o 13._o verse_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v find_v some_o good_a thing_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n have_v dispatch_v the_o observation_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n i_o come_v to_o that_o main_a doctrine_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o handle_v which_o be_v god_n do_v not_o only_o exact_o take_v notice_n of_o doct._n but_o also_o tender_o cherish_v and_o gracious_o reward_v the_o small_a beginning_n and_o weak_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o people_n i_o may_v produce_v a_o cloud_n of_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o be_v will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n observe_v 20_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o strong_a oak_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v but_o the_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v not_o the_o light_n and_o flame_a torch_n but_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v smoke_v flax_n where_o there_o be_v but_o little_a fire_n and_o much_o smoke_n of_o infirmity_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o quench_v it_o accommodata_fw-la i._n e._n he_o will-cherish_a it_o here_o be_v the_o figure_n meiosis_n here_o be_v less_o speak_v than_o intend_v he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o quench_v that_o he_o will_v cherish_v the_o smoke_a flâ—x_n as_o in_o another_o place_n god_n be_v say_v 17_o that_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v a_o break_a heart_n i._n e._n he_o will_v high_o esteem_v it_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o figtree_n put_v forth_o her_o green_a fig_n and_o the_o vine_n with_o her_o tender_a grape_n give_v a_o good_a smell_n that_o be_v the_o little_a measure_n and_o weak_a beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o young_a convert_v do_v please_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v as_o a_o sweet_a smell_n in_o his_o nostril_n again_o christ_n say_v 13._o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o vine_n flourish_n whether_o the_o tender_a grâ—pâ—_n appear_v and_o the_o pomegranate_n bud_n forth_o the_o green_a bud_n regard_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ripe_a and_o grow_v fruit_n 1â—_n in_o open_v of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o some_o of_o god_n people_n have_v but_o weak_a measure_n and_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a grace_n yet_o god_n will_v regard_v and_o reward_v it_o 1._o that_o some_o of_o god_n people_n have_v but_o a_o little_a grace_n propsition_n have_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o i_o will_v lay_v down_o note_n of_o discovery_n to_o know_v such_o as_o have_v but_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o 3._o and_o then_o show_v why_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o equal_a strength_n and_o stature_n in_o grace_n 1._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o some_o of_o god_n people_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o grace_n quest_n 1._o by_o the_o different_a name_n and_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o christian_n in_o holy_a scripture_n answ_n argue_v they_o be_v of_o different_a measure_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n 1._o 1_o some_o be_v call_v strong_a man_n and_o other_o weak_a 2._o some_o be_v call_v 1_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o other_o call_v grow_v man_n 3._o 14_o some_o be_v call_v 3._o tree_n of_o righteousness_n 12_o plant_n of_o renown_n 20_o that_o grow_v like_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n
other_o be_v but_o a_o bruise_a reed_n some_o be_v 8._o kid_n in_o christ_n flock_n and_o lamb_n 17._o other_o be_v as_o the_o he-goat_n that_o go_v stately_a before_o the_o flock_n 4._o some_o have_v grace_n flame_v forth_o in_o much_o zeal_n and_o vivacity_n they_o have_v 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a and_o other_o be_v but_o smoke_a flax_n i._n e._n christian_n that_o have_v much_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o infirmity_n &_o but_o little_a of_o the_o flame_n of_o grace_n 2._o by_o the_o analogy_n that_o be_v between_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a difference_n of_o age_n answ_n strength_n and_o stature_n in_o man_n the_o holy_a scripture_n exact_o set_v down_o all_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o different_a age_n of_o man_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o 19_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o a_o spiritual_a conception_n 2._o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v but_o newborn_a babe_n in_o christ_n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v advance_v from_o infancy_n to_o be_v youngman_n 13_o 4._o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v grow_v man_n in_o christ_n ibid._n old_a man_n and_o all_o this_o do_v but_o set_v forth_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christian_n some_o have_a less_o some_o more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o orchard_n there_o be_v tree_n of_o all_o sort_n spikenard_n and_o saffron_n calamus_fw-la and_o cinnamon_n with_o all_o tree_n of_o frankinzense_n 14_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n brightman_n etc._n etc._n brightman_n on_o this_o scripture_n note_n that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n spikenard_n &_o saffron_n be_v young_a weak_a professor_n these_o be_v tender_a plant_n that_o scarce_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n above_o the_o ground_n calamus_fw-la &_o cinnamon_n which_o be_v shrub_n of_o two_o cubit_n high_a more_o christian_n of_o a_o middle_a size_n &_o the_o other_o tree_n note_v christian_n of_o a_o more_o eminent_a measure_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n a_o second_o question_n how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v himself_o quest_n that_o be_v be_v but_o of_o a_o little_a measure_n and_o small_a beginning_n in_o grace_n 1._o to_o be_v much_o in_o dependence_n on_o duty_n 1._o argue_v thou_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o grace_n a_o young_a christian_a be_v like_o a_o young_a carpenter_n he_o make_v many_o chip_n &_o have_v many_o blow_n but_o do_v not_o make_v such_o smooth_a work_n as_o a_o experience_a carpenter_n who_o will_v make_v few_o chip_n and_o at_o few_o blow_v better_a work_n so_o young_a christian_n they_o be_v much_o in_o the_o use_n of_o duty_n but_o they_o be_v ap_fw-mi to_o rely_v upon_o duty_n they_o think_v duty_n make_v they_o saint_n &_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v saviour_n of_o their_o duty_n young_a christian_n be_v 1._o affectionate_a in_o duty_n and_o 2._o frequent_v in_o their_o duty_n 3._o and_o see_v not_o their_o fail_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o rest_v on_o their_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o apostate_n professor_n to_o cast_v off_o duty_n so_o also_o a_o note_n of_o a_o young_a and_o weak_a professor_n to_o rest_v too_o much_o upon_o his_o duty_n 2._o a_o weak_a christian_a be_v not_o clear_o insighted_a into_o the_o close_a &_o spiritual_a fail_n 2._o which_o cleave_v to_o his_o performance_n he_o do_v see_v his_o gift_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o affection_n but_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o unsoundness_n of_o his_o end_n his_o carnal_a dependence_n upon_o his_o duty_n self-love_n and_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n a_o grow_a christian_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o himself_o a_o experience_a christian_n will_v take_v as_o much_o notice_n of_o his_o fail_v in_o duty_n as_o of_o his_o ability_n in_o it_o and_o though_o he_o discern_v a_o enlargement_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o some_o time_n yet_o he_o still_o discern_v much_o spiritual_a pride_n popular_a applause_n ostentation_n of_o gift_n too_o much_o forwardness_n in_o set_v out_o his_o part_n which_o a_o weak_a christian_a seldom_o perceive_v 3._o to_o have_v a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n about_o 3_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n argue_v a_o weak_a christian_a 1._o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n 1._o such_o as_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n when_o the_o scripture_n leave_v it_o free_a one_o believer_n think_v he_o may_v eat_v any_o thing_n and_o another_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o eat_v sundry_a thing_n now_o those_o that_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n call_v 21._o weak_a and_o the_o weak_a conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v defile_v not_o to_o know_v our_o liberty_n &_o to_o abuse_v our_o liberty_n 2._o be_v a_o argument_n we_o have_v but_o little_a grace_n young_a convert_v make_v more_o sinner_n than_o ever_o god_n make_v they_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v themselves_o mere_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o conscientious_a tenderness_n in_o all_o christian_n tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v our_o duty_n but_o a_o torment_a intangle_a scrupulosity_n be_v our_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o as_o a_o weak_a christian_n be_v better_a than_o no_o christian_a a_o weak_a faith_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a faith_n so_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n be_v better_a than_o a_o sear_a conscience_n 4._o to_o be_v so_o intent_o set_v on_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o neglect_v our_o particular_a calling_n 4._o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o that_o famous_a man_n of_o god_n dr._n sibbs_n i_o like_v that_o christian_a well_o that_o will_v hear_v much_o and_o live_a much_o that_o will_v pray_v much_o and_o work_n much_o sibbs_n in_o young_a convert_v their_o affection_n be_v strong_a and_o stir_a and_o they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o hear_v enough_o and_o they_o many_o time_n do_v neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n which_o do_v argue_v their_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n a_o experience_a grow_a christian_a be_v regular_a in_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n so_o as_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o justle_v and_o hinder_v the_o other_o 5._o to_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n argue_v weakness_n in_o grace_n 5_o such_o be_v the_o corinthian_n who_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o child_n babe_n and_o poor_a low_a and_o carnal_a christian_n babe_n though_o they_o have_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n yet_o they_o have_v but_o little_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v carnal_a 4._o they_o savouree_v more_o of_o the_o flesh_n then_o of_o the_o spirit_n ignorance_n be_v often_o a_o cause_n of_o admiration_n weak_a christian_n who_o have_v but_o little_a knowledge_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v so_o take_v with_o man_n person_n that_o one_o cry_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n condemn_v of_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o cry_v up_o one_o minister_n and_o to_o cry_v down_o other_o to_o idolise_v some_o &_o to_o despise_v other_o argue_v that_o thou_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n a_o solid_a christian_a love_v all_o good_a minister_n and_o can_v contemn_v none_o 6._o to_o be_v easy_o seduce_v and_o lead_v away_o into_o error_n argue_v but_o weakness_n in_o grace_n 6._o those_o the_o apostle_n call_v child_n who_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o 14._o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n weakness_n of_o head_n do_v argue_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o very_o strong_a in_o thy_o heart_n the_o way_n not_o to_o fall_v from_o our_o steadfastness_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v join_v those_o two_o duty_n together_o 18._o have_v give_v a_o caution_n vers_fw-la 17._o not_o to_o fall_v from_o steadfastnesse_n vers_fw-la 18._o he_o give_v counsel_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n strong_a christian_n be_v steadfast_a whereas_o weak_a one_o be_v inconstant_a and_o therefore_o those_o professor_n that_o have_v be_v whirl_v about_o with_o divers_a opinion_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n they_o have_v but_o weak_a grace_n if_o any_o 7._o such_o as_o be_v only_o acquaint_v with_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n 7._o without_o further_a search_n into_o the_o depth_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v some_o professor_n who_o may_v be_v fit_o style_v babe_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 13._o that_o be_v in_o the_o more_o solid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n thus_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n
question_n viz._n what_o be_v the_o note_n the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o of_o strong_a and_o grow_v christian_n quest_n we_o be_v to_o know_v there_o be_v mark_n in_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n as_o also_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v but_o distinct_o consider_v our_o present_a question_n be_v about_o mark_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v grow_v in_o grace_n answ_n do_v ordinary_o enjoy_v a_o ground_a assurance_n calvin_n and_o comfortable_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o their_o soul_n so_o st._n john_n say_v perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n the_o more_o perfect_a love_n be_v the_o less_o of_o torment_a fear_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o doubt_v be_v for_o want_n of_o love_n we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ind_a man_n which_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n for_o the_o ephesian_n 18._o that_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o more_o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o clear_a be_v our_o comprehension_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o the_o soul_n 2._o strong_a and_o grow_v christian_n be_v able_a answ_n experimental_o to_o comfort_v other_o with_o the_o same_o comfort_n 4._o wherewith_o they_o themselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o be_v able_a to_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n expound_v as_o christ_n speakâ—_n to_o peter_n by_o conversion_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n wronght_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v wrought_v in_o peter_n before_o his_o fall_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v peter_z when_o thou_o be_v strengthen_v and_o recover_v from_o thy_o fall_n when_o thou_o have_v recover_v strength_n again_o then_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v careful_a to_o strengthen_v other_o who_o perhaps_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o weakness_n with_o thyself_o if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n expound_v say_v paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a i.e._n you_o that_o be_v grow_v and_o experience_v christian_n see_v that_o you_o do_v endeavour_n to_o recover_v such_o a_o fall_v brother_n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o philippian_n that_o their_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n expowd_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v knowledge_n with_o judgement_n and_o experience_n so_o as_o they_o may_v use_v their_o judicious_a knowledge_n in_o love_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o that_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o character_n of_o a_o strong_a christian_a 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o character_n mention_v that_o the_o more_o perfect_a any_o christian_n be_v in_o knowledge_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n the_o more_o able_a he_o be_v to_o admonish_v other_o for_o their_o edification_n grow_v christian_n be_v such_o as_o understand_v answ_n the_o great_a and_o profound_a mystery_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o use_v milk_n 13._o and_o understand_v only_o the_o first_o and_o plain_a principle_n 14._o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v babe_n and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v strong_a meat_n i.e._n the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n understand_v and_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o judge_v between_o true_a doctrine_n and_o false_a strong_a and_o grow_v christian_n have_v such_o a_o ear_n as_o be_v able_a to_o try_v word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n even_o as_o the_o mouth_n try_v meat_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o the_o learned_a mercer_n 3._o that_o the_o same_o word_n in_o hebrew_a which_o signify_v 11._o a_o ear_n mercer_n in_o the_o dual_a number_n signify_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n to_o note_v thus_o much_o that_o a_o experience_a and_o judicious_a christian_a will_v weigh_v whatsoever_o he_o hear_v before_o he_o believe_v it_o for_o as_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o balance_n stand_v as_o a_o judge_n between_o the_o two_o scale_n so_o shall_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n weigh_v what_o he_o hear_v and_o so_o will_v every_o grow_v and_o judicious_a christian_a he_o will_v not_o take_v up_o truth_n upon_o trust_n but_o he_o consider_v first_o and_o believe_v afterward_o nor_o will_v a_o grow_a christian_n take_v up_o with_o inferior_a knowledge_n but_o will_n like_o a_o grow_v scholar_n verba_fw-la be_v search_v after_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n answ_n a_o grow_v experience_a and_o strong_a christian_a be_v most_o conversant_a and_o employ_v in_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o severe_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o tend_v most_o to_o mortification_n weak_a christian_n be_v all_o for_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a exercise_n as_o hear_v and_o read_v good_a book_n but_o a_o strong_a christian_a be_v much_o in_o spiritual_a watchfulness_n secret_a prayer_n frequent_a fast_v self-denial_n and_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o such_o like_a duty_n as_o have_v a_o special_a influence_n upon_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n a_o child_n who_o part_n and_o strength_n be_v weak_a answ_n be_v not_o conversant_a about_o such_o arduous_a and_o great_a undertake_n as_o a_o grow_a man_n he_o can_v believe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n and_o scripture_n prophecy_n though_o god_n providence_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o they_o and_o though_o there_o seem_v no_o outward_a probability_n for_o they_o thus_o it_o argue_v abraham_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n expound_v who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a there_o be_v several_a thing_n may_v have_v stagger_v abraham_n faith_n have_v it_o not_o be_v very_o strong_a 1._o there_o be_v fifteen_o year_n at_o least_o between_o the_o make_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v he_o a_o son_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o 5._o 2._o abraham_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a before_o he_o have_v a_o son_n and_o so_o unlikely_a to_o have_v child_n 3._o sarah_n womb_n dead_a and_o no_o ordinary_a hope_n of_o procreation_n 4._o and_o after_o the_o promise_a son_n be_v bear_v god_n call_v upon_o abraham_n to_o offer_v he_o up_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n â—of_n god_n through_o unbelief_n 21._o but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v a_o strong_a believer_n can_v suffer_v as_o well_o as_o do_v for_o the_o sake_n os_fw-la christ_n answ_n great_a strength_n of_o grace_n be_v require_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n propound_v this_o to_o the_o ambitious_a suitor_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o 23._o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o i_o be_o baptize_v withal_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v their_o own_o strength_n that_o there_o be_v more_o grace_n require_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o as_o be_v our_o strength_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v our_o courage_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n less_o or_o more_o nicodemus_n when_o he_o have_v but_o little_a grace_n he_o come_v to_o jesus_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o night_n 2._o by_o stealth_n he_o dare_v not_o open_o appear_v for_o christ_n but_o afterward_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o grow_v in_o courage_n for_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v
the_o clothes_n he_o do_v wear_v can_v not_o get_v or_o keep_v beat_v in_o he_o so_o they_o all_o the_o duty_n they_o perform_v and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n they_o enjoy_v can_v keep_v up_o that_o youthful_a heat_n of_o vigorous_a affection_n which_o once_o they_o have_v many_o of_o god_n child_n have_v not_o now_o as_o once_o they_o have_v such_o complacency_n in_o god_n such_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n such_o attention_n in_o hear_v such_o delight_n in_o sabbath_n such_o mournfulnesse_n and_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n such_o hatred_n of_o sin_n now_o they_o have_v not_o such_o aggravate_v thought_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o former_a time_n nor_o the_o occasion_n unto_o sin_n so_o avoid_v as_o former_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o heretofore_o look_v on_o every_o sin_n as_o a_o heinous_a evil_n but_o now_o do_v not_o so_o time_n be_v when_o every_o gnat_n seem_v a_o camel_n and_o every_o mote_n a_o beam_n and_o every_o molehill_n a_o mountain_n but_o now_o they_o can_v extenuate_v and_o excuse_v their_o sin_n heretofore_o the_o most_o please_a sin_n be_v abominable_a the_o small_a detestable_a and_o the_o high_a intolerable_a but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o now_o through_o spiritual_a decay_n and_o abatement_n in_o our_o affection_n there_o be_v many_o heretofore_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o walk_v sad_o to_o â—igh_v deep_o weep_v bitter_o pray_v affectionate_o but_o now_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n with_o those_o warm_a and_o work_a affection_n as_o former_o the_o time_n be_v when_o many_o professor_n of_o religion_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o holy_a duty_n with_o more_o care_n attend_v to_o they_o with_o more_o diligence_n delight_v in_o they_o with_o more_o complacency_n and_o gain_v more_o profit_n and_o edification_n by_o they_o then_o now_o they_o do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o those_o who_o have_v grace_n both_o in_o truth_n and_o strength_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o viz._n spiritual_a decay_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v strong_a christian_n be_v very_a subject_n to_o spiritual_a pride_n 2._o and_o to_o be_v high_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o gift_n part_n and_o grace_n spiritual_a pride_n be_v a_o secret_a spiritual_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o bad_a fruit_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o best_a root_n there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o abominable_a than_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o bad_a as_o pride_n and_o there_o be_v none_o so_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n of_o pride_n as_o they_o that_o have_v much_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o weaken_v a_o strong_a christian_n more_o than_o pride_n and_o nothing_o argue_v weakness_n more_o than_o this_o boast_n 3._o to_o behave_v themselves_o with_o contempt_n and_o superciliousnesse_n towards_o weak_a christian_n 3._o be_v a_o ordinary_a fault_n of_o the_o strong_a there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o scripture_n more_o often_o mention_v then_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v or_o discourage_v the_o weak_a which_o note_v a_o aptness_n in_o the_o strong_a to_o be_v faulty_a herein_o 3._o let_v we_o not_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o before_o spiritual_a pride_n be_v a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o bear_v these_o two_o bitter_a fruit_n 1._o a_o overvalue_a of_o ourselves_o 2._o a_o undervalue_v of_o other_o man_n person_n and_o gift_n 4._o strong_a christian_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v too_o much_o duty_n and_o task_n upon_o the_o weak_a john_n disciple_n fail_v in_o this_o towards_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n about_o fast_v 17._o strong_a christian_n shall_v deal_v tender_o with_o the_o weak_a they_o shall_v excuse_v their_o fail_n conceal_v their_o weakness_n commend_v their_o performance_n cherish_v their_o forwardness_n resolve_v their_o doubt_n bear_v their_o burden_n and_o hereby_o make_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v lovely_a and_o amiable_a to_o they_o whereas_o by_o their_o too_o much_o austerity_n the_o weak_a be_v dishearten_v at_o their_o first_o entrance_n 5._o to_o be_v content_a with_o measure_n of_o grace_n how_o apt_a be_v they_o that_o have_v grace_n to_o say_v in_o one_o sense_n as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n 19_o thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n and_o hereupon_o many_o grow_v slack_a and_o careless_a in_o holy_a duty_n and_o do_v not_o improve_v ordinance_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o grace_n the_o best_a of_o christian_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o this_o satiety_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n the_o devil_n tempt_v those_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a grace_n to_o think_v they_o have_v none_o and_o those_o that_o have_v more_o grace_n to_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v themselves_o in_o this_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a dimension_n and_o full_a growth_n of_o grace_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o best_a improvement_n of_o have_v much_o grace_n be_v to_o desire_v more_o and_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o grace_n till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n 13._o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n perfection_n be_v the_o aim_n of_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o another_o life_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v after_o perfection_n in_o grace_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v it_o till_o grace_n be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n 4._o in_o what_o case_n 4._o and_o with_o what_o limitation_n may_v strength_n of_o corruption_n consist_v with_o strength_n of_o grace_n the_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n be_v of_o very_a much_o use_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v overmastered_n with_o strong_a corruption_n may_v not_o only_o question_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o be_v of_o it_o how_o may_v i_o then_o know_v that_o i_o have_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o though_o i_o be_o overpower_v sometime_o by_o strong_a and_o prevail_a corruption_n 1._o if_o you_o maintain_v in_o you_o a_o strong_a opposition_n against_o your_o corruption_n 1_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n but_o do_v the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n 17._o though_o you_o can_v full_o subdue_v sin_n yet_o do_v you_o strong_o oppose_v it_o if_o so_o there_o be_v grace_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n too_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v and_o hold_v up_o this_o opposition_n a_o uncontrolled_a subjection_n unto_o sin_n argue_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o irreconcilable_a opposition_n of_o sin_n argue_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n strength_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o much_o see_v in_o those_o particular_a act_n of_o suppression_n and_o actual_a overcome_v of_o it_o as_o in_o that_o constant_a and_o habitual_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o opposition_n of_o sin_n 2._o though_o sin_n be_v strong_a 3._o yet_o grace_n may_v be_v strong_a too_o in_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o strong_a measure_n of_o humiliation_n though_o thy_o sin_n be_v great_a if_o thy_o sorrow_n be_v great_a too_o it_o evidence_v thy_o grace_n be_v so_o also_o it_o be_v great_a grace_n in_o manasseh_n 12._o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o very_a great_a sinner_n 3_o if_o thou_o have_v strong_a cry_n to_o god_n against_o thy_o sin_n this_o argue_v grate_n though_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deflower_v by_o thy_o corruption_n if_o when_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n prevail_v thou_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o strong_a cryâ—_n and_o tear_n 27._o this_o argue_v grace_n yea_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n 4._o if_o thou_o have_v strong_a affection_n that_o carry_v thou_o to_o christ_n 4._o certain_o thou_o have_v grace_n though_o thy_o strong_a corruption_n often_o carry_v thou_o from_o christ_n peter_n have_v more_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n and_o sin_n than_o all_o the_o disciple_n beside_o except_v judas_n he_o take_v christ_n aside_o give_v he_o carnal_a counsel_n and_o say_v as_o to_o his_o suffering_n 22_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o for_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n he_o dream_v of_o merit_n and_o boast_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o christ_n at_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o he_o when_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n 27_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o peter_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v the_o most_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o
strong_a meat_n 5._o they_o that_o have_v much_o grace_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o grace_n yet_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_a because_o its_o likely_a they_o have_v more_o grace_n and_o do_v more_o good_a heretofore_o then_o now_o and_o who_o be_v there_o almost_o that_o be_v not_o decay_v that_o have_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n 5._o have_v you_o not_o have_v i_o speak_v to_o grow_v and_o experience_a christian_n more_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n more_o hatred_n of_o sin_n more_o grief_n for_o sin_n more_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n then_o now_o you_o have_v be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o have_v and_o do_v express_v less_o desire_n after_o duty_n less_o fervency_n less_o frequency_n less_o delight_n in_o holy_a duty_n then_o former_o alas_o how_o many_o through_o pride_n and_o spiritual_a improvidence_n through_o neglect_n of_o ordinance_n and_o worldly_a mindedness_n have_v much_o abate_v in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n 6._o be_v humble_v that_o though_o you_o be_v strong_a in_o grace_n yet_o you_o have_v many_o corruption_n in_o you_o more_o strong_a than_o many_o grace_n more_o be_v our_o vain_a thought_n then_o our_o meditation_n and_o more_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o then_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v nescimus_fw-la corruption_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o keep_v grace_n low_a but_o in_o the_o best_a grace_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o bring_v corruption_n under_o when_o we_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v persent_a and_o powerful_a with_o we_o 21._o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v of_o good_a but_o when_o we_o be_v do_v of_o evil_a good_a be_v not_o present_a to_o hinder_v we_o from_o that_o evil_n we_o be_v more_o in_o sin_v then_o in_o obey_v our_o corruption_n be_v like_o goliath_n our_o grace_n as_o david_n we_o exercise_v more_o kind_n of_o sin_n than_o grace_n as_o in_o a_o seldom_o there_o be_v more_o briat_n and_o thorn_n then_o useful_a tree_n and_o in_o a_o garden_n more_o unprofitable_a weed_n than_o rose_n and_o lily_n so_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o best_a there_o be_v whole_a swarm_n of_o vain_a earthly_a and_o sinful_a thought_n when_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n 7._o another_o argument_n why_o strong_a christian_n shall_v be_v humble_a be_v this_o that_o though_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o that_o grace_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a abraham_n be_v most_o eminent_a for_o faith_n 20._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 9_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o abraham_n fall_v into_o distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o power_n when_o he_o speak_v untrue_o and_o deny_v his_o wife_n 2._o so_o job_n be_v renown_v for_o his_o patience_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n say_v st._n james_n 11._o and_o yet_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o job_n trial_n 9_o that_o his_o impatiency_n do_v break_v out_o in_o many_o rash_a speech_n and_o wish_n so_o moses_n be_v eminent_o meek_a it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o the_o man_n moses_n be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 2._o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v provoke_v 33._o so_o that_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v meek_a moses_n thus_o expostulate_v with_o god_n himself_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o the_o people_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o and_o if_o thou_o deal_v thus_o with_o i_o kill_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o hand_n and_o if_o i_o have_v find_v fovour_n in_o thy_o eye_n 15._o let_v i_o not_o see_v my_o wretchedness_n 8._o this_o further_a consideration_n may_v also_o humble_v we_o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o great_a exercise_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v much_o mixture_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o even_o those_o good_a action_n for_o which_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n be_v yet_o blemish_v with_o some_o notable_a defect_n râ—hab's_n faith_n in_o entertain_v the_o spy_n be_v blemish_v with_o this_o fail_n in_o tell_v a_o lie_n concern_v they_o it_o be_v also_o good_a the_o midwife_n do_v when_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v that_o bloody_a decree_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 19_o and_o will_v not_o kill_v the_o male-children_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o they_o miscarry_v as_o some_o observe_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n when_o they_o make_v their_o excuse_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o mingle_v sin_n with_o the_o best_a action_n we_o do_v and_o so_o apt_a to_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n and_o our_o corruption_n be_v apt_a to_o discover_v themselves_o even_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o exercise_n our_o grace_n 3._o let_v the_o strong_a labour_n to_o be_v more_o strong_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n 11._o according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o romone_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v by_o the_o god_n of_o hâ—pe_n 14._o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o tell_v they_o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o that_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n he_o press_v the_o thessaionians_n of_o who_o he_o thus_o speak_v 10._o now_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o indeed_o you_o do_v it_o towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o all_o macedonia_n but_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o the_o righteous_a say_v job_n shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n 9_o and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o strong_a to_o quicken_v you_o hereunto_o consider_v 1._o the_o more_o grace_n we_o have_v on_o earth_n the_o more_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n as_o god_n do_v unequal_o dispense_v his_o gift_n in_o this_o life_n bucha_fw-mi so_o according_o he_o crown_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n the_o hypocritical_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n be_v doom_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o receive_v great_a damnation_n 14._o and_o that_o servant_n who_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n now_o if_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o according_a to_o different_a degree_n of_o grace_n here_o on_o earth_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v 47_o and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v grace_v either_o in_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o in_o strength_n of_o it_o it_o will_v certain_o grow_v grace_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n the_o least_o of_o seed_n which_o afterward_o sprout_n and_o spring_n so_o 33._o aâ—_n that_o it_o become_v the_o large_a of_o plant_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n grace_n be_v compare_v unto_o leaven_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o heap_n of_o meal_n leaven_v the_o whole_a so_o grace_n as_o i_o touch_v before_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o a_o spread_a nature_n and_o will_v diffuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o part_n power_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n christian_n be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o vine_n 1._o which_o of_o all_o tree_n grow_v most_o and_o bring_v forth_o most_o fruit_n a_o picture_n do_v not_o grow_v but_o a_o live_a child_n will_v grow_v 3._o such_o as_o be_v strong_a christian_n shall_v yet_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o because_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v not_o stint_v and_o measure_v set_v for_o spiritual_a growth_n the_o maximum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la of_o a_o christian_a be_v this_o he_o must_v grow_v in_o grace_n till_o his_o head_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n till_o grace_v be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n 4._o shall_v worldling_n set_v no_o bound_n to_o their_o desire_n after_o
know_v but_o little_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n at_o first_o and_o be_v ignorant_a concern_v the_o 45._o passsion_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o 10._o resurrection_n as_o also_o of_o the_o 17._o ascension_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v and_o teach_v they_o these_o thing_n and_o bring_v those_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o 8._o weak_a christian_n be_v strong_a in_o affection_n 8._o and_o not_o in_o judgement_n they_o have_v usual_o more_o heat_n then_o light_a young_a christian_n be_v like_o young_a horse_n they_o have_v much_o metal_n but_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o a_o journey_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o through_o pace_a there_o be_v many_o christian_n that_o have_v much_o zeal_n and_o affection_n but_o be_v not_o so_o solid_a in_o their_o judgement_n but_o this_o argue_v much_o weakness_n in_o grace_n 9_o a_o weak_a christian_a be_v one_o that_o can_v bear_v reproof_n 9_o sharp_a weather_n will_v discover_v whether_o thou_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a or_o sound_a body_n so_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n will_v discover_v whether_o thou_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a spiritual_a temper_n &_o constitution_n when_o nathan_n come_v to_o david_n he_o can_v bear_v the_o reproof_n though_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o asa_n 7._o though_o a_o good_a man_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o faithful_a reproof_n of_o a_o prophet_n 10._o but_o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o seer_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o prisonhouse_n 10._o a_o weak_a believer_n be_v one_o that_o can_v trust_v god_n for_o his_o soul_n 10._o but_o not_o for_o his_o body_n so_o jesus_n christ_n argue_v that_o those_o have_v little_a faith_n 30._o who_o do_v expect_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n from_o god_n their_o father_n and_o dare_v trust_v he_o with_o their_o soul_n and_o eternal_a concerment_n &_o yet_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o for_o food_n &_o raiment_n there_o be_v those_o that_o dare_v trust_n god_n for_o heaven_n and_o yet_o not_o trust_v he_o for_o earth_n but_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o little_a faith_n the_o disciple_n when_o they_o want_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o reason_n among_o themselves_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v supply_v oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n say_v christ_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o reason_n 8._o can_v you_o trust_v i_o for_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o dare_v you_o not_o trust_v i_o for_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o then_o discourage_v you_o that_o discern_v in_o yourselves_o but_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n use_v look_v on_o your_o want_n and_o imperfection_n so_o as_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o any_o measure_n but_o look_v not_o on_o the_o small_a beginning_n in_o grace_n as_o discouragement_n to_o you_o when_o you_o see_v in_o a_o field_n a_o great_a oak_n you_o may_v say_v this_o great_a tree_n be_v once_o but_o a_o small_a acorne_n those_o christian_n who_o be_v now_o but_o small_a sprig_n may_v hereafter_o be_v tall_a cedar_n say_v to_o thy_o soul_n though_o i_o be_o but_o weak_a yet_o i_o shall_v be_v strong_a grace_n where_o it_o be_v true_a will_v be_v grow_v the_o smoke_a flax_n may_v be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a lamp_n in_o god_n candlestick_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o must_v not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n so_o neither_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n 20_o may_v grow_v a_o great_a tree_n content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n use_n a_o little_a of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o content_v you_o in_o the_o womb_n a_o foot_n content_v we_o three_o foot_n in_o the_o cradle_n and_o seven_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o betwixt_o the_o cradle_n and_o the_o grave_n a_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o content_v we_o and_o shall_v a_o little_a grace_n content_v we_o for_o wealth_n and_o desire_n of_o it_o thou_o be_v as_o the_o horseleech_n which_o cry_v give_v and_o as_o the_o grave_n that_o never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o for_o grace_n will_v thou_o be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a sermon_n iii_o at_o laurence_n jury_n london_n march_n 16._o 1650_o 1._o 1._o king_n 14._o part_n of_o the_o 13._o verse_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v find_v some_o good_a thing_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n we_o have_v give_v some_o scripture_n character_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o little_a grace_n now_o we_o proceed_v to_o resolve_v a_o three_o question_n 3._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v god_n so_o order_n and_o ordain_v it_o that_o among_o his_o own_o people_n all_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a stature_n in_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v of_o they_o some_o in_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n find_v answ_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o with_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o tree_n of_o paradise_n which_o be_v create_v all_o perfect_a at_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o perfect_o sanctify_v nor_o at_o once_o but_o we_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o degree_n and_o god_n have_v give_v to_o some_o of_o his_o people_n but_o small_a beginning_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o estate_n on_o earth_n and_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v all_o have_v a_o equal_a stature_n in_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v dispute_v that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o glory_n but_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v perfect_a 23_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v all_o come_v unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 13._o all_o believer_n here_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n alike_o god_n do_v not_o acquit_v the_o strong_a and_o hold_v guilty_a the_o weak_a but_o justification_n be_v alike_o to_o all_o but_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o alike_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n our_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v then_o as_o our_o justification_n be_v now_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o equal_a we_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n but_o of_o degree_n 2._o this_o be_v to_o make_v man_n live_v in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o divine_a influx_n and_o supply_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v perfect_a man_n as_o adam_n be_v create_v we_o shall_v not_o then_o see_v that_o continual_a need_n of_o &_o dependence_n on_o our_o parent_n we_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o afterward_o bear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o by_o degree_n grow_v up_o from_o stature_n to_o stature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n god_n deal_v thus_o convert_v grace_n do_v not_o make_v we_o so_o perfect_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v afterward_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n he_o make_v the_o tree_n all_o fruitful_a and_o at_o their_o full_a growth_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o be_v first_o kernel_n or_o seed_n then_o plant_v before_o they_o be_v grow_v tree_n and_o they_o have_v dependence_n on_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n so_o we_o be_v first_o babe_n then_o young_a man_n and_o then_o strong_a man_n in_o christ_n to_o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o a_o dependence_n on_o god_n grace_n 3._o for_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n if_o every_o member_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o equal_a bigness_n the_o body_n will_v be_v monstrous_a but_o the_o body_n be_v so_o proportion_v in_o its_o different_a member_n that_o the_o lesser_a become_v serviceable_a to_o the_o great_a and_o so_o they_o all_o orderly_a discharge_v their_o mutual_a operation_n as_o in_o music_n there_o will_v be_v no_o harmony_n if_o the_o string_n be_v all_o of_o a_o equal_a bigness_n but_o one_o string_n be_v the_o base_a and_o the_o other_o the_o treble_a that_o make_v the_o music_n to_o be_v more_o melodious_a so_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n the_o different_a degree_n of_o grace_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n more_o harmonious_a it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o some_o curious_a piece_n of_o needle_n work_n if_o all_o the_o silk_n be_v of_o one_o colour_n it_o will_v not_o set_v out_o the_o work_n with_o so_o much_o lustre_n and_o amiableness_n as_o the_o variety_n of_o colour_n will_v do_v 4._o to_o make_v god_n people_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n together_o to_o edify_v and_o build_v
up_o each_o other_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o christian_a discourse_n and_o holy_a fellowship_n do_v not_o our_o weakness_n require_v it_o as_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n god_n have_v so_o order_v they_o that_o each_o member_n be_v serviceable_a to_o another_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 21._o so_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n some_o be_v weak_a other_o strong_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v communion_n together_o there_o be_v a_o instinct_n in_o nature_n that_o thing_n weak_a in_o themselves_o cleave_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o 26_o the_o coney_n be_v but_o a_o feeble_a flock_n yet_o make_v they_o their_o house_n in_o the_o rock_n among_o bird_n the_o dove_n the_o silly_a and_o most_o shiftless_a creature_n 14._o yet_o she_o hide_v herself_o in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o vine_n among_o the_o tree_n the_o weak_a yet_o it_o cling_v to_o the_o wall_n the_o hopps_n among_o the_o plant_n yet_o it_o twine_v about_o the_o pole_n so_o god_n have_v order_v it_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o some_o christian_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o some_o weak_a in_o grace_n that_o the_o strong_a may_v help_v the_o weak_a and_o each_o be_v serviceable_a to_o one_o another_o 5._o to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n 1._o this_o different_a size_n of_o grace_n in_o christian_n do_v glorify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o when_o there_o be_v some_o christian_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a grace_n yet_o god_n reward_v those_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n with_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n 1._o this_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a yet_o the_o great_a god_n manifest_v his_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n 10._o yea_o his_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 10_o and_o therefore_o paul_n add_v vers_fw-la 10._o for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o a_o demonstration_n of_o great_a power_n to_o keep_v a_o small_a spark_n of_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v in_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n yet_o behold_v that_o little_a spark_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o flood_n and_o torrent_n of_o thy_o corruption_n it_o be_v by_o god_n power_n that_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o god_n power_n see_v in_o preserve_v the_o angel_n as_o a_o weak_a believer_n for_o the_o angel_n though_o mutable_a yet_o be_v perfect_a creature_n they_o have_v no_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o but_o alas_o we_o have_v such_o a_o bias_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v turn_v aside_o from_o god_n every_o moment_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o see_v in_o preserve_v a_o poor_a believer_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n then_o in_o preserve_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o as_o god_n power_n be_v see_v in_o preserve_v of_o a_o little_a grace_n so_o it_o be_v also_o see_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o small_a grace_n grace_n be_v like_a to_o that_o cloud_n which_o the_o prophet_n servant_n see_v which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o like_o a_o man_n hand_n but_o afterward_o it_o overspread_v the_o whole_a heaven_n 45._o true_a grace_n be_v of_o a_o spread_a and_o increase_a nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o grace_n may_v be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o to_o the_o ankle_n after_o that_o to_o the_o knee_n then_o to_o the_o loin_n and_o at_o last_o so_o deep_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o 5._o 3._o god_n do_v hereby_o glorify_v his_o wisdom_n as_o god_n wisdom_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o variety_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o bulk_n and_o bigness_n but_o some_o big_a and_o some_o lesser_a so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n appear_v that_o some_o christian_n be_v of_o great_a and_o some_o of_o a_o lesser_a measure_n of_o grace_n search_v the_o whole_a creation_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o great_a and_o lesser_a light_n and_o so_o star_n of_o different_a magnitude_n do_v beautify_v and_o bespangle_v the_o heaven_n so_o in_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v great_a and_o lesser_a fish_n in_o the_o air_n the_o great_a eagle_n and_o little_a sparrow_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o elephant_n and_o little_a dog_n among_o the_o creep_a thing_n there_o be_v the_o great_a serpent_n and_o the_o little_a pismire_n among_o the_o vegetable_n the_o tall_a cedar_n and_o the_o hyssop_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o also_o among_o the_o rational_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o giant_n and_o a_o dwarf_n a_o grow_v man_n of_o a_o tall_a stature_n and_o a_o child_n but_o of_o a_o span_n long_o so_o be_v god_n wisdom_n great_o illustrate_v that_o as_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o natural_a proportion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o there_o be_v various_a proportion_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o church_n among_o his_o child_n before_o i_o come_v to_o apply_v this_o point_n which_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n to_o god_n child_n for_o their_o comfort_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o general_a position_n about_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v find_v more_o weak_a christian_n then_o strong_a posit_n more_o young_a convert_v then_o old_a and_o grow_v christian_n as_o in_o a_o forest_n there_o be_v more_o young_a sprout_n then_o old_a tree_n in_o a_o garden_n more_o young_a slip_n then_o old_a root_n in_o the_o world_n more_o young_a child_n then_o old_a man_n in_o niniveh_n there_o be_v 120000_o infant_n but_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o number_n of_o old_a man_n pauciores_fw-la by_o how_o much_o thing_n be_v perfect_a by_o so_o much_o they_o be_v the_o few_o look_v among_o other_o creature_n those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o big_a bulk_n be_v of_o a_o lesser_a number_n as_o in_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v more_o young_a and_o little_a fish_n then_o great_a whale_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o small_a thing_n be_v innumerable_a 23._o in_o the_o air_n there_o be_v more_o swarm_n of_o fly_n than_o flock_n of_o bird_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v more_o that_o be_v young_a and_o weak_a convert_v then_o old_a christian_n it_o be_v with_o most_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v with_o jonathans_n signal_n arrow_n which_o he_o shoot_v to_o warn_v david_n by_o 36._o of_o which_o two_o fall_v short_a and_o but_o one_o beyond_o the_o mark_n so_o where_o one_o christian_n shoot_v home_o to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v many_o fall_n short_a that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v but_o weak_a measure_n and_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n posit_n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n such_o be_v the_o hebrew_n who_o for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n yet_o have_v need_v that_o one_o shall_v teach_v they_o again_o 12._o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n and_o i_o may_v accommodate_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o speech_n of_o christ_n 30_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o there_o be_v many_o who_o go_v out_o early_o and_o take_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n in_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o other_o have_v over-gone_a they_o who_o go_v out_o after_o they_o many_o who_o have_v but_o weak_a measure_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v of_o long_o stand_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n by_o their_o profession_n but_o by_o their_o proficiency_n it_o be_v not_o how_o many_o year_n you_o have_v be_v professor_n but_o what_o experience_n and_o judgement_n have_v you_o get_v under_o ordinance_n that_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n posit_n because_o great_a measure_n can_v nostra_fw-la in_o merit_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o proportion_n but_o between_o grace_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v none_o our_o service_n be_v imperfect_a our_o salvation_n be_v perfect_a our_o service_n but_o momentary_a our_o glory_n be_v eternal_a
whereof_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n in_o stead_n of_o perfection_n desire_v for_o deed_n purpose_n for_o performance_n penny_n for_o pound_n and_o mite_n for_o million_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o reward_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n god_n require_v of_o abraham_n use_v when_o he_o renew_v with_o he_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v thou_o perfect_a i.e._n upright_o and_o walk_v so_o before_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o deduce_v these_o inference_n follow_v if_o god_n do_v cherish_v and_o will_v reward_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n inference_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o small_a sin_n to_o punish_v they_o he_o that_o gracious_o eye_n the_o very_a budding_n of_o grace_n will_v also_o just_o eye_v the_o budding_n of_o corruption_n in_o his_o own_o people_n 24_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v slay_v moses_n for_o his_o neglect_v of_o circumcise_n his_o son_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o vzzah_n 7_o when_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o stay_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o ark_n 2._o you_o have_v i_o know_v say_v god_n of_o his_o people_n only_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n it_o be_v true_a 21._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n behold_v not_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n neither_o see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n but_o this_o be_v not_o as_o the_o antinomian_o gloss_n upon_o it_o as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o see_v sin_n in_o his_o people_n and_o be_v never_o displease_v with_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n see_v not_o sin_n in_o his_o people_n so_o as_o eternal_o to_o punish_v it_o and_o moreover_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o balak_n hire_v balaam_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o have_v take_v all_o occasion_n of_o curse_v they_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o fasten_v any_o curse_n upon_o they_o at_o that_o time_n because_o there_o be_v no_o provoke_a sin_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v balak_n counsel_v to_o tempt_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o the_o stumbling-block_n of_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n loc_n he_o draw_v israel_n to_o idolatry_n and_o adultery_n and_o so_o make_v they_o fall_v but_o god_n do_v see_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o people_n yea_o the_o least_o sin_n yea_o he_o eye_v their_o fail_n though_o not_o to_o damn_v they_o for_o they_o yet_o to_o chastise_v they_o for_o they_o god_n see_v the_o purpose_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o purpose_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v of_o balak_n that_o he_o arise_v and_o war_v against_o israel_n now_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o baalak_n do_v actual_o wage_v war_n against_o israel_n 9_o only_o he_o do_v intend_v and_o purpose_n it_o and_o for_o that_o end_n send_v and_o call_v balaam_n the_o son_n of_o be_v or_o to_o curse_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v upon_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o if_o he_o have_v accomplish_v it_o learn_v from_o hence_o inference_n that_o the_o same_o mind_n shall_v be_v in_o christian_n of_o great_a growth_n to_o the_o weak_a as_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o though_o he_o be_v high_o than_o the_o high_a yet_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o poor_a and_o lowly_a without_o disdain_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o this_o great_a god_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o weak_a saint_n but_o will_v look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n 2._o and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n he_o will_v look_v on_o the_o poor_a weak_a tremble_a soul_n and_o shall_v we_o look_v off_o from_o such_o with_o pride_n and_o disdain_n and_o set_v such_o at_o our_o footstool_n shall_v christ_n give_v the_o lamb_n iâ—_n his_o scutcheon_n and_o will_v thou_o give_v the_o lion_n shall_v he_o like_o a_o lamb_n be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a and_o thou_o like_o the_o lion_n be_v stout_a haughty_a and_o stately_a that_o contemn_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n oh_o be_v not_o you_o supercilious_a and_o contemptuous_a towards_o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v injure_v and_o discourage_v by_o strong_a christian_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o such_o austerity_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v far_o beyond_o their_o strength_n and_o growth_n when_o these_o poor_a tear_v totter_v and_o rend_v bottle_n be_v put_v upon_o to_o hold_v new_a wine_n alas_o poor_a soul_n 17._o they_o be_v discourage_v wherefore_o christ_n proportion_v his_o doctrine_n to_o their_o capacity_n and_o will_v not_o say_v that_o to_o they_o which_o they_o can_v at_o present_v hear_v and_o so_o proportion_v out_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o ability_n and_o will_v not_o out_o match_v their_o strength_n with_o his_o command_n fast_v and_o suffer_v be_v a_o hard_a duty_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v excuse_v they_o till_o they_o have_v have_v more_o time_n and_o more_o experience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o have_v more_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n for_o we_o not_o to_o discourage_v young_a beginner_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o put_v they_o to_o read_v such_o author_n as_o be_v above_o their_o capacity_n 2._o when_o strong_a christian_n be_v too_o sharp_a and_o rigorous_a in_o bitter_a reproof_n for_o the_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n of_o weak_a christian_n young_a convert_n like_o young_a twig_n must_v be_v gentle_o handle_v else_o you_o will_v break_v they_o you_o must_v excuse_v their_o fail_n hide_v their_o want_n commend_v their_o performance_n cherish_v their_o forwardness_n resolve_v their_o doubt_n bear_v their_o burden_n and_o by_o this_o gentleness_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o love_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v not_o distaste_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o know_v it_o 3._o by_o set_v light_n by_o their_o gift_n alas_o how_o soon_o be_v the_o smoke_a flax_n quench_v by_o the_o too_o much_o superciliousnesse_n of_o those_o that_o think_v themselves_o bright_a torch_n how_o easy_o be_v the_o poor_a spark_n of_o grace_n tread_v out_o by_o the_o foat_n of_o pride_n 4._o by_o puzzle_v they_o with_o doubtful_a dispute_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o unto_o doubtful_a disput_n ation_n 5._o by_o give_v they_o ill_a example_n weak_a christian_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o example_n then_o by_o precept_n 13._o when_o peter_n who_o be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o strong_a christian_a for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n for_o sook_v the_o gentile_n and_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o than_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v weak_a christian_n dissemble_v also_o thus_o paul_n argue_v to_o abstain_v from_o give_v ill_a example_n about_o the_o eat_v the_o idolothyta_n if_o any_o man_n see_v thou_o which_o have_v knowledge_n i.e._n who_o be_v a_o strong_a christian_a sit_v at_o meas_fw-la in_o the_o idol_n temple_n shall_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a he_o embolden_v to_o eat_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n and_o therefore_o let_v christian_n learn_v from_o god_n to_o cherish_v the_o weak_a beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v not_o on_o i_o say_v the_o church_n because_o i_o be_o black_a because_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o i.e._n look_v not_o on_o i_o with_o a_o lofty_a and_o disdainful_a look_n and_o with_o a_o coy_a countenance_n and_o then_o the_o church_n add_v my_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o that_o be_v other_o congregation_n and_o people_n do_v disesteem_a and_o disdain_v i_o for_o my_o infirmity_n ult_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o christian_n but_o the_o strong_a shall_v cherish_v the_o weak_a angel_n despise_v not_o the_o poor_a christian_n but_o do_v minister_v unto_o they_o learn_v from_o hence_o inference_n how_o god_n do_v by_o leisure_n and_o degree_n carry_v on_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n unto_o further_a perfection_n mushroom_n and_o such_o like_a worthless_a thing_n like_o ionas_n his_o gourd_n may_v spring_v up_o in_o one_o night_n but_o thing_n of_o most_o moment_n be_v of_o long_a growth_n before_o they_o come_v to_o perfection_n the_o elephant_n among_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o oak_n among_o the_o tree_n
one_o siphorus_n v_o 16._o from_o whence_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o good_a example_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o we_o to_o increase_v in_o goodness_n observe_v if_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o 15._o verse_n this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o of_o who_o be_v phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n and_o thus_o theodoret_n refer_v it_o then_o observe_v that_o other_o man_n apostasy_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o grace_n observe_v shall_v make_v the_o godly_a more_o careful_a to_o grow_v strong_a in_o grace_n but_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o text_n without_o any_o relative_a consideration_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n text_n timothy_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o double_a capacity_n either_o as_o a_o minister_n or_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a if_o as_o a_o minister_n than_o the_o force_n of_o the_o exhortation_n lie_v in_o this_o 5._o that_o he_o shall_v increase_v in_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o grace_n 8._o whence_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o minister_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v grow_v in_o the_o truth_n observe_v and_o in_o ministerial_a gift_n because_o as_o they_o grow_v so_o will_v the_o people_n grow_v under_o their_o ministry_n minister_n do_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n rom._n 1._o 5._o and_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v unto_o other_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 8._o 2._o if_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o private_a christian_a observe_v than_o he_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o grace_n receive_v but_o to_o labour_v after_o more_o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o way_n either_o 1._o as_o the_o subject_a recipient_a of_o grace_n or_o 2._o as_o a_o fountain_n redundant_fw-la and_o overflow_n to_o his_o people_n grace_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o fullness_n from_o whence_o his_o people_n receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 16._o there_o be_v two_o observation_n which_o i_o shall_v note_v from_o the_o word_n consider_v the_o exhortation_n without_o reference_n to_o what_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o that_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o weak_a 1._o measure_n of_o grace_n already_o receive_v but_o to_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v great_a strength_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o all_o grace_n be_v 2._o and_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o believer_n must_v receive_v all_o their_o grace_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o doctrine_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o believer_n must_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o weak_a measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v but_o must_v labour_v after_o more_o grace_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o by_o instance_n of_o two_o sort_n 1._o that_o believer_n have_v grow_v from_o weak_a grace_n to_o strong_a grace_n who_o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a 34._o there_o be_v expositor_n who_o refer_v this_o place_n to_o hezekiahs_n recovery_n 1_o kin._n 20._o but_o it_o may_v have_v a_o more_o general_a extent_n and_o application_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o god_n people_n say_v he_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n 7._o it_o be_v true_a the_o proper_a reference_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n when_o the_o male_n go_v thrice_o a_o year_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod_a 23._o 14_o 17._o yet_o ainsworth_n understand_v it_o of_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o little_a degree_n of_o grace_n to_o great_a grace_n be_v but_o glory_n begin_v and_o glory_n be_v but_o grace_v perfect_v true_a grace_n be_v still_o aspire_v unto_o perfection_n 18_o and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o may_v attain_v that_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n which_o accompany_v the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o adjunct_n he_o be_v still_o press_v forward_o that_o he_o may_v attain_v further_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o that_o end_n paul_n he_o forget_v what_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o though_o paul_n eph._n 3._o 4._o have_v very_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o still_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o and_o more_o of_o christ_n 2_o by_o instance_n wherein_o god_n people_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n 16._o i_o how_o my_o knee_n say_v paul_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_n 14._o rom._n 15._o 13_o 14._o he_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o because_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v but_o dark_o through_o a_o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 12._o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v fill_v they_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o so_o he_o pray_v that_o their_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n 10_o and_o in_o all_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n people_n have_v pray_v for_o a_o further_a increase_n in_o grace_n paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n increase_v more_o in_o strength_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o confound_v the_o oppose_a jew_n at_o damascus_n act_v 9_o 22._o 2._o by_o command_n 1._o leave_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n 10._o we_o must_v give_v diligence_n to_o add_v grace_n to_o grace_n 13._o so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n and_o be_v strong_a and_o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o ult_n many_o such_o command_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v our_o duty_n to_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o attain_v unto_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n 3._o by_o promise_n that_o god_n people_n shall_v do_v so_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n 18._o that_o be_v they_o shall_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o strength_n 36._o god_n gentleness_n make_v his_o people_n great_a and_o enlarge_v their_o step_n under_o they_o 3._o the_o feeble_a among_o they_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n adversar_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o pareus_n in_o his_o short_a note_n which_o he_o call_v his_o adversaria_fw-la say_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n strong_a in_o faith_n why_o shall_v believer_n not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o grace_n quest_n but_o labour_v to_o be_v grow_v and_o strong_a christian_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v answ_n 1._o partly_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o why_o you_o must_v do_v it_o and_o 2._o from_o the_o danger_n if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o 1._o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n 1._o if_o you_o consider_v the_o strong_a temptation_n 1._o you_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v withal_o from_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v therefore_o command_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n 12._o to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o devil_n be_v strong_a and_o arm_a and_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v unarm_v and_o weak_a christian_n it_o be_v worth_a your_o note_n in_o the_o
epistle_n of_o john_n say_v he_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o 12._o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o but_o when_o he_o write_v to_o child_n he_o say_v i_o write_v to_o you_o because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n intimate_v that_o though_o weak_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evidence_n to_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v strong_a grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o weak_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o strong_a our_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o able_a we_o be_v to_o rest_v and_o overcome_v that_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n 9_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o roar_a lion_n who_o we_o must_v resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o weak_a faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o grapple_v with_o the_o devil_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v grow_v and_o strong_a christian_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o strong_a opposition_n we_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o world_n reason_n we_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o as_o paul_n to_o fight_v with_o beast_n 32._o such_o manner_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n we_o may_v meet_v withal_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n 13._o to_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n and_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v v_o 9_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n we_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o psalmist_n 7._o to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o save_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n weak_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v in_o a_o crowd_n of_o opposition_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o we_o have_v many_o strong_a corruption_n in_o our_o heart_n reason_n which_o weak_a grace_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o mortify_v strong_a passion_n strong_a lust_n and_o how_o shall_v weak_a grace_n be_v able_a to_o grapple_v with_o and_o have_v a_o conquest_n over_o these_o if_o thy_o grace_n be_v weak_a when_o thy_o corruption_n be_v strong_a thou_o will_v be_v miserable_o foil_v by_o thy_o corruption_n therefore_o pray_v for_o strengthen_v and_o assist_v grace_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o resist_v but_o to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v the_o strong_a lust_n and_o passion_n in_o thy_o heart_n another_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v take_v from_o the_o danger_n if_o you_o grow_v not_o strong_a in_o graceâ—_n as_o 1._o other_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n after_o you_o in_o time_n will_v go_v before_o you_o in_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 16._o that_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o those_o who_o be_v first_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v last_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o have_v not_o improve_v grace_n to_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o thou_o do_v not_o grow_v strong_a in_o grace_n thou_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o decay_v regredi_fw-la and_o to_o grow_v weak_a for_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o grace_n be_v to_o go_v backward_o grace_n may_v be_v lose_v in_o some_o degree_n and_o to_o its_o exercise_n and_o comfort_n though_o not_o to_o its_o be_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v 2._o they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a intimate_v that_o you_o will_v be_v barren_a if_o you_o do_v not_o add_v grace_n to_o grace_n weak_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o watch_v over_o and_o strengthen_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v 3._o though_o thou_o can_v not_o lose_v the_o be_v of_o thy_o grace_n 3_o yet_o thou_o will_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o thou_o may_v be_v in_o as_o much_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a weak_a grace_n will_v bring_v thy_o soul_n to_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v only_o strong_a grace_n which_o will_v bring_v heaven_n into_o thy_o soul_n little_a grace_n be_v like_o a_o little_a mote_n which_o be_v not_o see_v because_o it_o be_v little_a little_a grace_n be_v as_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n as_o that_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v his_o faith_n unbelief_n 24._o lord_n say_v he_o help_v my_o unbelief_n weakness_n of_o grace_n make_v man_n persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n to_o be_v presumption_n their_o zeal_n to_o be_v lukewarmnesse_n their_o grace_n to_o be_v but_o gift_n and_o as_o here_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v but_o unbelief_n it_o be_v strong_a grace_n which_o give_v gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o hope_v in_o god_n therefore_o say_v jeremy_n my_o strength_n 18._o and_o my_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n when_o strength_n in_o grace_n decay_v there_o hope_v &_o comfort_n decay_v also_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n that_o grace_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v multiply_v if_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o increase_v your_o grace_n you_o will_v neither_o increase_v nor_o keep_v your_o comfort_n he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o he_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o total_a lack_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v show_v for_o as_o after_o be_v express_v he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n though_o he_o forget_v it_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o pardon_n for_o want_n of_o add_v grace_n to_o grace_n 4._o weak_a grace_n under_o great_a trial_n will_v expose_v a_o man_n to_o doubt_n and_o fall_v as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o little_a grace_n will_v keep_v a_o man_n in_o small_a trial_n but_o not_o in_o great_a little_a grace_n as_o to_o the_o strait_a a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o no_o grace_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o sea_n 40._o and_o a_o great_a tempest_n arise_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o which_o in_o matthew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v little_a in_o mark_n be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o faith_n intimate_v that_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a exigency_n and_o straight_o they_o be_v in_o their_o little_a faith_n do_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o more_o stead_n then_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o so_o peter_n christ_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 31._o because_o though_o he_o begin_v to_o walk_v upon_o the_o wave_n but_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o wind_n grow_v boisterous_a 29._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o begin_v to_o sink_v peter_n do_v not_o sink_v into_o the_o sea_n before_o his_o faith_n begin_v to_o sink_v in_o his_o soul_n he_o that_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n it_o argue_v his_o strength_n be_v small_a 10_o so_o say_v solomon_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o particular_a use_v and_o that_o be_v to_o give_v some_o scripture-note_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v grow_v in_o grace_n bâ—â—_n let_v i_o shut_v up_o this_o sermon_n with_o a_o sharp_a and_o just_a reproof_n of_o many_o professor_n in_o our_o time_n who_o go_v from_o one_o ordinance_n to_o another_o and_o yet_o make_v little_a progress_n or_o increase_n in_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o company_n of_o ant_n who_o be_v very_o busy_a about_o a_o molehill_n and_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o but_o never_o grow_v great_a even_o so_o we_o have_v many_o christian_n they_o run_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o from_o one_o preacher_n to_o another_o and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o but_o never_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o true_a grace_n and_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o people_n hereafter_o in_o this_o discourse_n vii_o sermon_n at_o laurence_n jury_n london_n march_n 30._o 1651._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 1._o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n observe_v from_o this_o apostolical_a injunction_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v obligatory_a to_o all_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n not_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o weak_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v doct._n but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o great_a strength_n of_o grace_n this_o point_n we_o have_v prove_v both_o by_o scripture-instance_n as_o also_o by_o several_a reason_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o answer_v this_o
thing_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v another_o so_o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o perfection_n of_o grace_n be_v another_o you_o must_v stay_v for_o perfection_n till_o you_o come_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v there_o only_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a 23_o it_o be_v a_o witty_a observation_n that_o one_o have_v in_o grammar_n say_v he_o tbe_n present_a tense_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o preter-imperfect_a tense_n but_o the_o future_a with_o the_o preter-pluterfect_a tense_n even_o such_o be_v our_o present_a state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o imperfection_n but_o our_o future_a shall_v be_v more_o than_o perfect_a 20._o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n here_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a 9_o and_o sin_v not_o say_v solomon_n who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_a if_o i_o wash_v my_o hand_n with_o snow-water_n say_v job_n and_o make_v myself_o never_o so_o clean_o yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v abhor_v i_o i.e._n though_o i_o have_v by_o regeneration_n some_o grace_n yet_o all_o my_o defilement_n shall_v never_o in_o this_o life_n be_v put_v away_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o i_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n and_o well_o try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n god_n say_v 9_o i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n 10._o to_o reconcile_v both_o place_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o god_n begin_v to_o refine_v his_o people_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o refine_v 2._o do_v not_o judge_v thyself_o weak_a in_o grace_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o strong_a affection_n god_n do_v make_v up_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o old_a and_o grow_v christian_n what_o be_v want_v of_o the_o great_a affection_n they_o have_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n greenham_n holy_a greenham_n often_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v up_o his_o young_a zeal_n with_o his_o old_a discretion_n what_o be_v want_v in_o affection_n god_n make_v up_o to_o thou_o in_o solidity_n of_o judgement_n clearness_n of_o knowledge_n abundance_n of_o experience_n and_o stableness_n in_o the_o faith_n 3._o judge_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o grace_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o comfort_n the_o fruit_n may_v grow_v strong_a when_o the_o blossom_n be_v off_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o before_o and_o therefore_o will_v add_v this_o that_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o rapture_n be_v very_o spare_o find_v among_o god_n people_n they_o be_v god_n special_a indulgence_n to_o some_o of_o his_o special_a child_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o say_v of_o that_o godly_a and_o learned_a scotchman_n rollock_n whilst_o i_o live_v say_v he_o i_o never_o expect_v to_o see_v perfect_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n or_o feel_v perfect_a ravish_a joy_n in_o my_o heart_n viii_o sermon_n at_o laurence_n jury_n london_n april_n 6._o 1651._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 1._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o answer_v some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o 1._o whether_o strong_a temptation_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o strong_a grace_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o needful_a and_o practical_a case_n because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n they_o do_v not_o only_o question_v the_o strength_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o grace_n before_o i_o resolve_v this_o case_n i_o shall_v premise_v these_o general_a position_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a 1._o where_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v strong_a temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v like_o a_o thief_n which_o rob_v not_o outhouse_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o dung_n and_o straw_n but_o the_o cabinet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o closet_n so_o this_o great_a thief_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o so_o eager_a to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o outhouse_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o their_o heart_n these_o he_o labour_v to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v or_o as_o a_o pirate_n who_o set_v not_o upon_o a_o empty_a vessel_n but_o upon_o a_o ship_n lade_v with_o rich_a merchandise_n those_o who_o be_v fraught_v with_o the_o rich_a gift_n of_o grace_n the_o devil_n by_o his_o temptation_n will_v labour_v to_o make_v prize_n of_o for_o himself_o 2._o let_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a 2._o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n which_o believer_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a he_o will_v proportion_v the_o burden_n to_o the_o back_n and_o the_o stroke_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o bear_v it_o if_o temptation_n increase_v our_o strength_n shall_v also_o increase_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o grapple_v with_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a 3._o that_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o ordinary_o most_o strong_a after_o god_n people_n have_v discharge_v some_o extraordinary_a duty_n to_o god_n or_o have_v receive_v most_o discovery_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n in_o both_o these_o case_n the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v usual_o great_a you_o find_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o devil_n desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o disciple_n 31._o after_o they_o have_v perform_v that_o extraordinary_a service_n to_o god_n the_o devil_n be_v desirous_a present_o to_o set_v upon_o they_o so_o you_o find_v that_o after_o christ_n have_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n 3_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v immediate_o after_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n observation_n and_o so_o also_o after_o his_o baptism_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o temptation_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n can_v be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o this_o hellish_a pharaoh_n pursue_v they_o and_o hezekiah_n have_v no_o soon_o keep_v the_o solemn_a passeover_n but_o senacherib_n come_v up_o against_o he_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v we_o that_o after_o we_o have_v put_v forth_o most_o grace_n in_o a_o duty_n than_o the_o devil_n will_v labour_v to_o play_v his_o aftergame_n with_o we_o if_o he_o miss_v of_o his_o foregame_n if_o satan_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o duty_n and_o from_o inlargment_n in_o duty_n he_o will_v flieblow_n our_o duty_n by_o pride_n and_o so_o mar_v they_o and_o then_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o most_o especial_a manifestation_n from_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n then_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o devil_n thus_o paul_n after_o he_o have_v those_o heavenly_a rapture_n 7._o and_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n the_o devil_n set_v upon_o he_o with_o vile_a temptation_n he_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o disease_n but_o of_o some_o sharp_a temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n so_o you_o find_v that_o immediate_o after_o that_o voice_n to_o christ_n 17._o this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v that_o then_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o hence_o you_o may_v gather_v from_o that_o connexion_n between_o those_o two_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n to_o note_v to_o we_o that_o no_o soon_o can_v we_o get_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o pardon_n but_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 4._o that_o man_n who_o have_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o grace_n 4._o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o fierce_a assault_n and_o the_o strong_a temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o answer_v the_o case_n that_o strength_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o strong_a temptation_n to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v this_o there_o be_v these_o two_o particular_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o wben_fw-mi temptation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a 2._o how_o and_o why_o such_o strong_a temptation_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o strong_a grace_n 1._o when_o temptation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a 1._o 1._o then_o may_v temptation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a 1._o when_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o sin_n be_v urgent_a with_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v not_o weak_a and_o faint_a suggestion_n but_o violent_a assault_n which_o will_v not_o
be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o at_o a_o christian_n first_o conversion_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_a and_o eager_a after_o holy_a duty_n that_o he_o will_v hardly_o allow_v time_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n nay_o how_o have_v man_n at_o first_o tie_v themselves_o to_o hear_v so_o many_o sermon_n make_v so_o many_o prayer_n read_v so_o many_o chapter_n spend_v so_o many_o hour_n in_o holy_a meditation_n by_o ourselves_o and_o good_a conference_n with_o other_o christian_n but_o alas_o afterward_o this_o fervour_n begin_v to_o cool_v and_o remit_v and_o man_n pray_v less_o and_o hear_v more_o seldom_o and_o this_o be_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o worldly_a occasion_n usual_o man_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n which_o as_o divine_n have_v observe_v ordinary_o do_v fall_v out_o between_o the_o eighteen_o and_o twenty_o eight_o year_n of_o their_o age_n though_o god_n indeed_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o year_n yet_o man_n at_o that_o age_n have_v usual_o less_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o afterward_o when_o the_o care_n and_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n steal_v away_o their_o affection_n that_o they_o grow_v much_o more_o remiss_a than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n 2._o affection_n may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v decay_v when_o man_n have_v not_o such_o ravish_a joy_n as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v 2._o how_o many_o have_v be_v at_o first_o in_o david_n frame_n of_o heart_n 1_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v to_o i_o come_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o afterward_o the_o overeflow_a of_o this_o flood_n of_o joy_n by_o degree_n have_v abate_v 3._o when_o sensible_a profit_n by_o ordinance_n be_v abate_v 3._o a_o man_n may_v profit_v by_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o his_o profit_v a_o christian_a may_v grow_v at_o the_o root_n in_o solidity_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o shoot_v up_o so_o much_o in_o blossom_n of_o affection_n 2._o in_o what_o case_n may_v a_o strong_a christian_a want_n strong_a affection_n 2._o 1._o in_o case_n you_o have_v less_o sin_n in_o duty_n 1._o though_o less_o affection_n a_o weak_a young_a convert_n have_v oftentimes_o much_o affection_n in_o holy_a duty_n but_o much_o corruption_n too_o they_o be_v very_o subject_a to_o rashness_n and_o precipitancy_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o any_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o duty_n and_o too_o apt_a to_o have_v carnal_a dependence_n upon_o their_o duty_n but_o old_a experience_a christian_n as_o they_o have_v often_o less_o affection_n so_o less_o sin_n in_o duty_n papist_n have_v very_o much_o affection_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o devotion_n but_o alas_o they_o have_v the_o leaven_n of_o this_o error_n in_o their_o best_a duty_n that_o they_o think_v they_o merit_v by_o they_o but_o grow_v and_o know_a christian_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o affectionate_a in_o duty_n as_o the_o weak_a yet_o they_o may_v exercise_v much_o more_o grace_n than_o they_o do_v and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v after_o duty_n be_v perform_v weak_a christian_n be_v apt_a to_o indulge_v their_o corruption_n afterward_o think_v they_o have_v make_v a_o compensation_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o duty_n but_o a_o experience_a grow_a christian_a though_o not_o so_o affectionate_a in_o duty_n yet_o he_o be_v careful_a afterward_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o sin_n spoil_v all_o his_o duty_n 2._o a_o strong_a christian_a may_v want_v strong_a affection_n 2_o in_o case_n he_o have_v strength_n of_o judgement_n to_o recompense_v the_o want_n of_o his_o affection_n young_a tree_n be_v more_o sappy_a but_o old_a tree_n be_v more_o solid_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o philippian_n not_o only_o that_o tbeir_n love_n may_v abound_v but_o that_o their_o judgement_n may_v also_o abound_v 9_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a age_n though_o he_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o bulk_n and_o extension_n of_o part_n yet_o he_o grow_v intensive_o and_o in_o the_o consolidation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o old_a and_o experience_a christian_n â—hough_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o affection_n yet_o they_o have_v more_o solidity_n and_o clearness_n of_o judgement_n more_o experimental_a knowledge_n in_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o christ_n a_o strong_a believer_n what_o he_o want_v in_o affection_n he_o have_v compensated_a to_o he_o in_o a_o distinct_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o christ_n new_a convert_n be_v rash_a inconsiderate_a injudicious_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o promise_v make_v to_o new_a convert_n that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v among_o they_o that_o though_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v rash_a yet_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o rash_a shall_v understand_v knowledge_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o stammerer_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v plain_a affection_n without_o knowledge_n will_v be_v but_o rashness_n which_o like_o metal_n in_o a_o young_a horse_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o precipitate_v he_o and_o make_v he_o stumble_v a_o experience_a christian_a though_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o seem_v metal_n in_o his_o affection_n yet_o shall_v rid_v more_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o far_o than_o a_o young_a convert_n and_o that_o without_o fear_n of_o stumble_v at_o the_o first_o kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n there_o may_v be_v more_o smoke_n though_o afterward_o the_o flame_n will_v be_v clear_a so_o when_o at_o first_o thou_o have_v much_o affection_n afterward_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o clear_a judgement_n 3._o a_o strong_a christian_a may_v want_v strong_a affection_n in_o case_n it_o proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a temper_n 3._o and_o not_o from_o a_o sinful_a careless_a distemper_n there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o soft_a and_o tender_a disposition_n and_o these_o be_v natural_o more_o affectionate_a nay_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n common_o her_o heart_n hold_v most_o affection_n and_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v some_o who_o natural_o be_v more_o bind_v up_o in_o their_o affection_n and_o be_v of_o a_o reserve_a temper_n who_o natural_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o any_o great_a expression_n either_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o joy_n or_o grief_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o that_o express_v most_o affection_n to_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n and_o make_v the_o most_o passionate_a lamentation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o woman_n 27._o who_o natural_o be_v of_o a_o more_o melt_a disposition_n some_o man_n disposition_n be_v like_o ice_n they_o will_v easy_o thaw_v and_o melt_v other_o like_o iron_n it_o must_v be_v a_o a_o hot_a fire_n that_o will_v 〈◊〉_d they_o down_o so_o it_o be_v some_o man_n will_v be_v more_o affectionate_a upon_o a_o small_a occasion_n than_o other_o upon_o a_o great_a and_o this_o be_v from_o natural_a disposition_n melancthon_n be_v not_o so_o affectionate_a as_o luther_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v more_o judicious_a 4._o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n and_o old_a age_n and_o bodily_a weakness_n 4._o he_o that_o have_v strength_n of_o grace_n may_v yet_o want_v strength_n of_o affection_n the_o expression_n of_o our_o affection_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n if_o bodily_a strength_n and_o vigour_n be_v impair_v our_o affection_n must_v needs_o flag_n as_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n depend_v upon_o the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n so_o our_o affection_n do_v ebb_n and_o flow_v much_o what_o as_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o body_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o musician_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v old_a can_v so_o dexterous_o handle_v a_o instrument_n as_o when_o he_o be_v young_a though_o perhaps_o he_o have_v now_o more_o judgement_n and_o experience_n in_o music_n so_o it_o be_v in_o old_a age_n that_o bring_v experience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n yet_o may_v abate_v affection_n old_a age_n and_o sickness_n make_v the_o body_n like_o a_o tire_a horse_n to_o the_o active_a soul_n a_o active_a traveller_n will_v fain_o ride_v away_o to_o his_o journey_n end_n but_o his_o horse_n be_v tire_v a_o age_a sickly_a christian_n may_v have_v as_o much_o grace_n and_o more_o than_o ne_v have_v at_o first_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v so_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o so_o a_o minister_n not_o so_o able_a
of_o thy_o master_n then_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n labour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o grace_n of_o other_o man_n when_o thy_o grace_n be_v strong_a and_o thy_o strength_n recover_v and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a evidence_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o only_a grace_n but_o strength_n of_o grace_n thyself_o when_o thou_o be_v careful_a to_o strengthen_v other_o but_o such_o as_o have_v gift_n only_o with_o little_a or_o no_o grace_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o communicate_v their_o gift_n unto_o other_o they_o will_v willing_o monopolise_v their_o gift_n and_o grudge_v to_o impart_v they_o to_o other_o they_o will_v not_o have_v other_o man_n have_v the_o like_a gift_n with_o themselves_o lest_o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v darken_v they_o be_v not_o of_o john_n baptist_n mind_n who_o care_v not_o though_o he_o decrease_v so_o as_o christ_n increase_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v like_a to_o one_o aspendius_n a_o skilful_a musician_n who_o will_v never_o play_v on_o his_o instrument_n before_o any_o of_o his_o profession_n lest_o they_o shall_v learn_v his_o skill_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a discovery_n whether_o thou_o have_v strong_a grace_n or_o strong_a gift_n only_o which_o thou_o may_v know_v by_o thy_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o communicate_v unto_o other_o what_o god_n have_v impart_v unto_o thou_o xiii_o sermon_n at_o laurence_n jury_n london_n april_n 20._o 1651._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 1._o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o doctrine_n open_v viz._n that_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v satisgfy_v in_o weak_a measure_n of_o grace_n already_o receive_v but_o aught_o to_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v great_a strength_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n by_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v direct_v the_o use_n to_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n 1._o to_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n 2._o to_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a and_o grow_v christian_n 1._o with_o weak_a believer_n i_o will_v leave_v these_o direction_n and_o consolation_n follow_v 1_o 1._o it_o be_v your_o wisdom_n to_o look_v more_o after_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o grace_n then_o after_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o many_o christian_n especial_o young_a convert_v that_o they_o bring_v their_o grace_n rather_o to_o the_o balance_n then_o to_o the_o touchstone_n 1â—_n they_o weigh_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v try_v they_o peter_n be_v ask_v by_o christ_n simon_n lâ—uâ—st_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o answer_v not_o about_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o love_n but_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n lord_n i_o love_v thou_o and_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o the_o quantity_n or_o measure_n but_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v main_o considerable_a if_o thou_o have_v grace_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n it_o will_v increase_v be_v sure_a thy_o grace_n be_v right_a and_o as_o the_o light_n shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o leaven_n be_v that_o it_o do_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a lump_n so_o be_v grace_n it_o be_v of_o a_o spread_a and_o increase_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v careful_a thy_o grace_n for_o nature_n and_o for_o essence_n be_v true_a and_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o it_o will_v then_o increase_v 2._o in_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o measure_v it_o so_o much_o by_o action_n as_o affection_n and_o holy_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o bent_n frame_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o best_a discoverer_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o christian_a cast_v up_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v he_o will_v find_v that_o it_o do_v consist_v more_o in_o desire_n than_o endeavour_n &_o more_o in_o endeavour_n and_o attempt_n to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n then_o in_o performance_n itself_o natural_a life_n be_v more_o discernible_a by_o the_o heat_n then_o by_o the_o colour_n a_o painter_n may_v counterfeit_v the_o one_o but_o not_o the_o other_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v describe_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o spouse_n he_o do_v not_o say_v how_o fair_a be_v thy_o look_n but_z how_o fair_a be_v thy_o love_n 10._o 3._o be_v not_o discourage_v though_o man_n of_o glorious_a gift_n fall_v away_o for_o the_o poor_a christian_a that_o have_v but_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v never_o fall_v away_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o formalist_n may_v quick_o wither_v for_o they_o have_v their_o root_n in_o nature_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a shall_v never_o perish_v because_o they_o have_v their_o root_n in_o christ_n a_o christian_n life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n hide_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o root_n 33._o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n a_o paint_a face_n may_v soon_o fade_v so_o do_v not_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a complexion_n the_o varnish_n of_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n be_v soon_o wash_v out_o but_o when_o true_a grace_n like_o a_o colour_n in_o grain_n have_v grow_v habitual_a in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o removable_a soon_o will_v the_o sun_n discard_v its_o own_o beam_n than_o christ_n will_v desert_n and_o destroy_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n which_o be_v a_o beam_n from_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o improve_v your_o little_a grace_n well_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v more_o 1_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v it_o be_v give_v i._n e._n more_o shall_v be_v give_v god_n never_o give_v any_o man_n a_o talon_n to_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v accountable_a for_o god_n be_v improve_v 1._o when_o we_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n unto_o god_n as_o he_o say_v right_a 10_o lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n thy_o pound_n and_o not_o my_o pain_n we_o shall_v do_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n if_o we_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o 2._o when_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o build_n up_o of_o other_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o get_v more_o good_a ourselves_o the_o more_o the_o well_o be_v draw_v the_o more_o water_n come_v and_o the_o better_a the_o water_n be_v so_o the_o more_o thy_o grace_n be_v exercise_v the_o more_o grace_n thou_o will_v have_v and_o the_o sweet_a will_v the_o comfort_n be_v of_o thy_o grace_n 5._o to_o weak_a chaistian_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o soul_n because_o you_o can_v find_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o soul_n a_o poor_a weak_a man_n in_o a_o consumption_n can_v lift_v up_o such_o a_o weight_n nor_o can_v he_o bear_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o a_o man_n in_o strength_n and_o health_n can_v do_v yet_o he_o have_v life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v day_n when_o it_o be_v not_o noon_n thou_o may_v in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a estate_n have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o child_n though_o not_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o untbank_n fullness_n to_o god_n but_o also_o of_o uncharitableness_n to_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n to_o conclude_v a_o nullity_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o 6._o look_v not_o so_o much_o on_o your_o sin_n but_o look_v upon_o your_o grace_n also_o though_o weak_a grace_n weak_a christian_n look_v more_o on_o their_o sin_n then_o on_o their_o grace_n yet_o god_n look_v on_o their_o grace_n and_o overlook_v their_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n he_o may_v also_o have_v say_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o impatiency_n of_o job_n but_o god_n reckon_v of_o his_o people_n not_o by_o what_o be_v bad_a in_o they_o but_o by_o what_o be_v good_a in_o they_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o râ—habs_n entertainment_n of_o the_o spy_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v that_o she_o tell_v the_o lie_n when_o she_o do_v so_o that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v be_v mention_v to_o her_o praise_n and_o what_o be_v amiss_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o record_v against_o she_o and_o charge_v upon_o she_o he_o that_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o alexander_n with_o his_o scar_n on_o his_o face_n draw_v he_o with_o his_o finger_n on_o his_o scar_n god_n lay_v the_o finger_n of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o scar_n of_o our_o sin_n oh_o it_o be_v
sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v therefore_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o grave_n not_o the_o house_n of_o all_o man_n but_o those_o that_o be_v then_o live_v shall_v be_v sudden_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n though_o man_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n sol._n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o shall_v go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o translation_n undergo_v something_o that_o shall_v be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o death_n and_o to_o a_o burial_n 2._o last_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o decree_n of_o death_n though_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v rom._n 5._o 14._o and_o rom._n 9_o 27._o by_o those_o place_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o man_n do_v deserve_v to_o die_v though_o god_n may_v exempt_v some_o rivet_n as_o those_o that_o live_v to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o a_o death_n as_o we_o be_v death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n death_n have_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n because_o all_o have_v sin_v all_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v change_v at_o the_o last_o day_n undergo_v something_o equivalent_a to_o death_n itself_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n a_o admiration_n of_o man_n person_n page_n 22_o affection_n rather_o than_o action_n evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o grace_n 54_o strong_a assurance_n 26_o strong_a affection_n 121_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v our_o first_o affection_n 126_o holy_a affection_n argument_n of_o grace_n 160_o our_a all_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n 189_o b_o bid_v company_v a_o snare_n 12_o good_a in_o bad_a place_n commendable_a 13_o misery_n to_o live_v in_o bad_a place_n ib._n we_o must_v shun_v bad_a company_n and_o place_n 11_o against_o boast_v of_o our_o own_o merit_n 189_o 193_o none_n unblamable_a but_o ourselves_o if_o we_o want_v grace_v 197_o c_z good_a company_n 16_o be_v not_o content_a with_o measure_n of_o grace_n 25_o communion_n of_o saint_n 29_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o little_a grace_n 33_o complaint_n of_o our_o corruption_n 41_o little_a comfort_n of_o much_o grace_n 49_o god_n will_v cherish_v least_o measure_n of_o grace_n 57_o comfort_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v lose_v 78_o experience_v christian_n must_v comfort_v other_o 82_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o temptation_n 92_o about_o corruption_n 104_o strong_a corruption_n consistent_a with_o strong_a grace_n 105_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o affection_n 127_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n 128_o a_o man_n may_v have_v grace_n and_o want_n comfort_v 131_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v right_a to_o comfort_v 142_o true_a grace_n be_v communicative_a 155_o how_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n 176_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n 177_o christ_n commissionated_a by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o give_v grace_n 197_o d._n best_o must_v die_v 4_o dependence_n on_o duty_n 19_o dependence_n on_o divine_a influx_n 27_o why_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o grace_n 28_o desire_n after_o more_o grace_n 43_o desire_n supernatural_a and_o active_a earnest_a after_o grace_v 44_o devil_n malice_n and_o knowledge_n in_o tempt_v we_o 98_o devil_n shall_v never_o have_v his_o will_n on_o god_n people_n 101_o devil_n may_v mar_v our_o comfort_n 139_o divers_a christian_n have_v divers_a gift_n 148_o of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n 150_o decay_n of_o gift_n unexercised_a 151_o 152_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o least_o grace_n 199_o disease_n shall_v mind_v we_o of_o death_n 202_o we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o death_n 204_o and_o on_o our_o particular_a death_n 205_o god_n hand_n must_v be_v see_v in_o death_n ib._n sin_n cause_n of_o death_n 206_o e._n vain_a excuse_n of_o wickedness_n 46_o evidence_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n differ_v 49_o good_a example_n 72_o exercise_v grace_n 139_o former_a experience_n comfortable_a 146_o one_o may_v excel_v in_o one_o gift_n and_o not_o in_o another_o 148_o eminent_a for_o grace_n in_o great_a esteem_n 175_o we_o must_v have_v our_o eye_n on_o christ_n 192_o f_o fall_v from_o first_o love_n 19_o precious_a faith_n alike_o in_o all_o believer_n 36_o frequency_n in_o sin_v 103_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n may_v fall_v away_o 162_o christ_n a_o fountain_n 179_o all_o fullness_n in_o christ_n 178_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n one_o 179_o against_o freewill_a 186_o g._n save_v grace_n unloseable_a 12_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n be_v cherish_v by_o god_n 16_o some_o of_o god_n child_n have_v but_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n 18_o different_a degree_n of_o grace_n 19_o a_o little_a grace_n not_o so_o useful_a nor_o so_o evidential_a 34_o true_a grace_n will_v grow_v 36_o we_o must_v grow_v in_o grace_n 74_o command_n and_o promise_n of_o growth_n 75_o not_o to_o grow_v better_a be_v to_o grow_v worse_o 78_o glory_n of_o god_n attribute_n see_v in_o succour_v we_o in_o great_a temptation_n 97_o god_n a_o free_a agent_n in_o give_v grace_n or_o comfort_n of_o grace_n 134_o glory_n of_o grace_n due_a to_o god_n 141_o though_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o not_o the_o same_o gift_n 147_o little_a grace_n better_o than_o great_a gift_n 156_o difference_n between_o gift_n and_o grace_v 157_o none_n have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o they_o shall_v 168_o glory_n in_o heaven_n proportion_v to_o our_o grace_n here_o 173_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n to_o grow_v 174_o grave_n be_v a_o house_n 218_o h._n corruption_n be_v to_o humble_v we_o 104_o humiliation_n suitable_a to_o corruption_n 102_o they_o that_o have_v much_o grace_n have_v much_o cause_n to_o be_v humble_v 167_o christ_n a_o head_n 178_o what_o kind_n of_o house_n the_o grave_n be_v 220_o i._n injury_n to_o weak_a christian_n 64_o judgement_n and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n 119_o holy_a jealousy_n 136_o indulgence_n to_o any_o lust_n mar_v our_o spiritual_a comfort_n 138_o improvement_n of_o grace_n 163_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o 166_o joseph_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 182_o joshua_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 181_o christ_n give_v grace_n irresistible_o 193_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o get_v grace_n 195_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o his_o grace_n 196_o k_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 83_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n 23_o practical_a knowledge_n 201_o considerate_a knowledge_n of_o death_n 204_o l._n spiritual_a light_n in_o the_o soul_n 40_o love_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n 46_o little_a grace_n shall_v be_v last_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v 54_o 165_o loss_n of_o first_o love_n and_o first_o affection_n 106_o 128_o spiritual_a laziness_n 138_o m._n against_o popish_a merit_n 35_o of_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n 39_o minister_n must_v use_v love_a insinuation_n 71_o minister_n shall_v grow_v in_o grace_n 72_o mistake_v about_o measure_n of_o grace_n 86_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v our_o grace_n by_o our_o profession_n or_o gift_n etc._n etc._n 87_o natural_a melancholy_n hinder_v comfort_n 135_o n._n neglect_v of_o our_o calling_n 21_o some_o affectionate_a by_o natural_a temper_n 121_o all_o thing_n new_a at_o first_o conversion_n 123_o o._n old-age_n may_v make_v affection_n flag_n 9_o p._n we_o be_v not_o perfect_a at_o once_o 27_o 66_o god_n power_n can_v preserve_v weak_a grace_n 31_o purpose_n of_o soul_n to_o leave_v sin_n 40_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o desire_n after_o grace_v 43_o we_o must_v labour_v after_o perfection_n 47_o promise_n must_v be_v believe_v though_o providence_n seem_v to_o cross_v they_o 82_o pride_n check_v by_o temptation_n 98_o strong_a christian_n must_v not_o presume_v 101_o professor_n sin_n gratify_v satan_n 105_o 106_o spiritual_a pride_n 109_o pride_n in_o our_o gift_n 153_o pride_n of_o papist_n and_o pelagian_n 185_o christ_n give_v grace_n proportionable_o 194_o preparation_n for_o death_n 206_o q._n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 137_o r._n reign_v of_o lust_n 115_o christ_n a_o root_n 178_o reproach_v roll_v away_o from_o christ_n 182_o socinian_n enemy_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n 183_o rest_n in_o the_o grave_n 212_o saint_n a_o note_n of_o sincerity_n to_o be_v good_a in_o bad_a place_n 12_o sign_n of_o weak_a grace_n 20_o spiritual_a fail_n and_o sin_n 21_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n ib._n god_n will_v not_o try_v we_o beyond_o our_o strength_n 38_o christian_n have_v a_o strong_a god_n a_o strong_a saviour_n strong_a promise_n 53_o god_n see_v the_o least_o sin_n in_o believer_n 62_o satan_n sieve_n
they_o be_v place_v alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n 8._o that_o you_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o your_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o your_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o your_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly-kindnesse_n and_o to_o brotherly-kindnesse_n charity_n that_o these_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v that_o you_o may_v be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n no_o christian_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o any_o measure_n of_o grace_n attain_v for_o he_o be_v like_a to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v have_v he_o a_o benjamins_n portion_n the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o one_o dram_n of_o true_a grace_n will_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o world_n plena_fw-la the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n the_o joy_n and_o peace_n of_o believe_v will_v be_v cordial_n to_o you_o when_o you_o be_v die_v and_o will_v set_v up_o such_o a_o light_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n shall_v neither_o damp_n nor_o darken_v but_o alas_o most_o man_n be_v labour_v more_o after_o wealth_n than_o faith_n more_o after_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n then_o true_a grace_n of_o who_o when_o they_o die_v it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o have_v lay_v up_o good_n for_o many_o year_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v in_o they_o be_v find_v some_o good_a thing_n towards_o the_o lord_n man_n do_v usual_o lay_v up_o riches_n for_o a_o dear_a year_n they_o will_v say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o need_n they_o may_v have_v before_o they_o come_v to_o die_v be_v then_o as_o wise_a and_o provident_a for_o your_o precious_a soul_n your_o temptation_n and_o trial_n may_v be_v such_o that_o you_o may_v have_v use_n for_o all_o your_o faith_n and_o patience_n 10_o eat_v say_v the_o angel_n to_o elijah_n for_o the_o journey_n be_v long_o 7._o it_o be_v no_o short_a way_n to_o heaven_n nor_o be_v the_o opposition_n small_a thou_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o thy_o passage_n thither_o oh_o then_o get_v thy_o soul_n well_o store_v with_o spiritual_a provision_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a thy_o safety_n be_v in_o the_o be_v but_o thy_o comfort_n stand_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o activity_n of_o thy_o grace_n weak_a grace_n be_v save_v but_o strong_a grace_n be_v comfortable_a truth_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o heaven_n growth_n of_o grace_n do_v as_o it_o be_v antedate_v heaven_n the_o least_o true_a grace_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o heaven_n but_o the_o more_o grace_n thou_o have_v the_o fit_a for_o and_o sure_a thou_o will_v be_v of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n make_v these_o and_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n profitable_a to_o his_o church_n you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o 18._o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n reader_n we_o remain_v ready_a to_o serve_v thou_o in_o thy_o soul-affair_n edmund_z calamy_n simeon_n ashe_n jerem._n whitaker_n william_n taylor_n london_n february_n 13._o 1651-52_a sermon_n i._o at_o laurence_n jâ—y_n london_n march_n 9_o 1650_o 1._o 1._o king_n 14._o part_n of_o the_o 13._o verse_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v find_v some_o good_a thing_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n this_o chapter_n contain_v in_o it_o ahijah_n prophesy_v foretell_v what_o dismal_a judgement_n shall_v befall_v jeroboam_fw-la and_o his_o posterity_n for_o his_o idolatry_n in_o worship_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o government_n and_o house_n of_o david_n for_o which_o sin_n god_n do_v destroy_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o not_o only_o the_o bad_a 29._o but_o the_o good_a be_v punish_v for_o their_o father_n guilt_n for_o so_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o verse_n out_o of_o which_o the_o text_n be_v take_v here_o be_v a_o young_a man_n ieroboam_n son_n that_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o rest_n do_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v find_v some_o good_a etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n a_o little_a good_a in_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o little_a good_a in_o he_o god_n find_v as_o it_o be_v one_o pearl_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o pebble_n one_o good_a young_a man_n in_o jeroboam_n household_n that_o have_v some_o good_a in_o he_o towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o whole_a verse_n three_o part_n i._o a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o this_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n it_o be_v say_v all_o israel_n shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o and_o so_o they_o do_v v_o 18._o which_o argue_v there_o be_v goodness_n in_o he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v desire_v and_o prize_v while_o he_o live_v he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o lament_v at_o his_o death_n ii_o a_o limitation_n of_o his_o punishment_n he_o only_o of_o jeroboam_n family_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o grave_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o posterity_n that_o die_v in_o the_o city_n dog_n shall_v eat_v and_o he_o that_o die_v in_o the_o field_n shall_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n devour_v vers_fw-la 11._o iii_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o life_n in_o he_o be_v find_v some_o good_a etc._n etc._n of_o this_o i_o be_o now_o to_o treat_v he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o goodness_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n not_o a_o good_a word_n only_o or_o a_o good_a purpose_n or_o inclination_n with_o which_o too_o many_o content_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a action_n 2._o by_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o some_o little_a good_a thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o little_a good_a god_n do_v not_o despise_v or_o overlook_a 3._o by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o goodness_n there_o be_v two_o notable_a demonstration_n of_o this_o young_a man_n goodness_n 1._o it_o be_v towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o jeroboam_n house_n 1._o his_o goodness_n be_v towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n this_o argue_v paul_n sincerity_n that_o in_o his_o 19_o speak_n write_v and_o action_n he_o can_v and_o do_v appeal_v to_o god_n 20._o that_o religion_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v 27_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a that_o be_v so_o before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n many_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v good_a towards_o man_n who_o be_v not_o so_o towards_o god_n to_o be_v rich_a indeed_o be_v to_o be_v 21._o rich_a towards_o god_n true_a repentance_n be_v 21._o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o he_o be_v unblamable_a indeed_o that_o be_v 16._o void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n as_o well_o as_o towards_o man_n 2._o he_o be_v good_a in_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v seem_v good_a in_o a_o good_a place_n but_o to_o be_v good_a in_o a_o bad_a place_n argue_v man_n to_o be_v good_a indeed_o to_o be_v good_a in_o david_n house_n this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o for_o this_o young_a man_n to_o be_v good_a in_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n his_o father_n who_o the_o scripture_n brand_v for_o his_o idolatry_n that_o he_o make_v all_o jsrael_n to_o sin_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o make_v his_o son_n to_o sin_n this_o argue_v he_o be_v sincere_o good_a as_o it_o do_v argue_v lot_n sincerity_n to_o be_v righteous_a in_o sodom_n for_o job_n to_o be_v good_a in_o chaldea_n and_o to_o be_v saint_n in_o nero_n palace_n and_o to_o fear_n god_n in_o jeroboam_n family_n this_o be_v goodness_n indeed_o there_o be_v only_o one_o difficulty_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n what_o be_v that_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o abijah_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n do_v not_o particular_o express_v what_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v which_o be_v find_v in_o he_o but_o tostatus_n and_o p._n martyr_n affirm_v from_o the_o hebrew_a rabbin_n that_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v on_o their_o appoint_a time_n repair_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o jerboam_n command_v soldier_n to_o intercept_v they_o this_o abijah_n do_v hinder_v the_o soldier_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o give_v
sua_fw-la there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o our_o light_a duty_n and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 14_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n be_v describe_v according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o her_o body_n her_o voice_n be_v sweet_a her_o countenance_n comely_a and_o her_o dove_n eye_n be_v btautifull_a behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n say_v christ_n thou_o have_v dove_n eye_n 15_o thy_o cheek_n be_v comely_a with_o row_n of_o jewel_n and_o thy_o neck_n with_o chain_n of_o gold_n now_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a 10._o that_o though_o christ_n commend_v the_o church_n eye_n her_o hair_n her_o tooth_n her_o lip_n and_o speech_n her_o temple_n her_o breast_n her_o neck_n etc._n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v her_o hand_n to_o show_v that_o though_o she_o be_v adorn_v with_o many_o grace_n as_o with_o so_o many_o beautiful_a ornament_n and_o commely_a lineament_n yet_o she_o merit_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o her_o do_n the_o church_n beauty_n be_v perfect_a through_o the_o comeliness_n of_o christ_n 14._o that_o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n posit_n they_o have_v receive_v though_o a_o little_a grace_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o to_o take_v up_o therewith_o but_o if_o you_o have_v get_v a_o little_a grace_n labour_n for_o more_o and_o to_o quicken_v you_o hereunto_o consider_v 1._o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a and_o evidential_a to_o yourselves_o little_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v little_a be_v not_o see_v there_o may_v be_v a_o little_a dust_n hover_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o air_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v small_a we_o see_v it_o not_o this_o iâ—_n the_o reason_n why_o christian_n doubt_v grace_n be_v little_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v 40._o compare_v mat._n 8._o 28._o with_o mar._n 4._o 40._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o matthew_n christ_n say_v in_o his_o reproof_n to_o his_o disciple_n o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o in_o mark_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n you_o may_v from_o the_o variety_n of_o these_o expression_n gather_v this_o that_o a_o little_a faith_n unexercised_a as_o to_o comfort_v be_v as_o good_a as_o no_o faith_n it_o be_v so_o little_a it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o none_o in_o that_o particular_a exigence_n they_o be_v in_o you_o may_v have_v a_o little_a grace_n and_o yet_o as_o to_o comfort_v that_o little_a and_o weak_a grace_n may_v not_o further_o thou_o in_o a_o way_n of_o strong_a consolation_n not_o but_o that_o a_o weak_a christian_a be_v accept_v that_o the_o weak_a christian_n may_v lie_v in_o his_o father_n bosom_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n that_o give_v we_o strong_a consolation_n 2._o consider_v that_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o may_v bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o useful_a to_o other_o a_o weak_a christian_n can_v do_v much_o good_a in_o christian_a converse_n because_o they_o want_v judgement_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o doubtful_a disputation_n 1._o but_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o 1._o spiritual_a and_o strong_a christian_n be_v most_o useful_a young_a convert_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o some_o exercise_n about_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o strengthen_v other_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n 32_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o first_o conversion_n but_o of_o his_o progress_n in_o religion_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v when_o thou_o be_v strengthen_v thyself_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n there_o be_v some_o duty_n which_o young_a convert_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o 17._o a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o old_a garment_n neither_o old_a bottle_n fit_a for_o new_a wine_n pareus_n pareus_n and_o most_o expositor_n refer_v that_o place_n to_o that_o case_n of_o conscience_n 14._o why_o christ_n disciple_n do_v not_o fast_o often_o they_o be_v like_o old_a and_o weak_a bottle_n and_o so_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o strong_a duty_n which_o be_v as_o new_a wine_n and_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o break_v they_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o they_o 12_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n they_o be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o hear_v 3_o nor_o be_v small_a measure_n of_o grace_n so_o honourable_a to_o god_n god_n be_v glorify_v 8._o when_o his_o people_n bear_v much_o fruit_n much_o mean_n and_o pain_n and_o little_a fruit_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o vine_n dresser_n and_o therefore_o believer_n must_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o improve_v those_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o posit_n and_o consider_v as_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a god_n will_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o much_o 17_o use_v of_o grace_n will_v increase_v it_o yet_o if_o thy_o grace_n be_v increase_v ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n it_o be_v god_n pound_n and_o not_o thy_o pain_n have_v gain_v 1._o use_n be_v of_o comfort_n to_o weak_a christian_n use_v to_o those_o young_a abijah_n in_o who_o there_o be_v find_v but_o some_o little_a good_a let_v such_o know_v to_o their_o comfort_n 1._o though_o thy_o grace_n be_v but_o little_a in_o quantity_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o in_o value_n a_o pearl_n though_o but_o little_a in_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n so_o a_o little_a grace_n be_v of_o great_a value_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v nothing_o worth_a you_o may_v have_v much_o knowledge_n and_o seem_a grace_n but_o no_o true_a worth_n a_o shop_n full_a of_o barrel_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n rich_a unless_o those_o vessel_n be_v full_a of_o commodity_n gift_n as_o to_o heaven_n be_v but_o the_o lumber_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v grace_n that_o make_v he_o rich_a towards_o god_n 2._o though_o thy_o grace_n be_v little_a for_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o will_v grow_v for_o the_o future_a to_o a_o great_a measure_n 32._o the_o little_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n the_o least_o of_o seed_n will_v in_o time_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o tree_n grace_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o leaven_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spread_a nature_n 1_o to_o the_o cloud_n which_o the_o prophet_n servant_n see_v 44._o and_o to_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 4._o which_o do_v all_o increase_n a_o infant_n of_o day_n shall_v proceed_v by_o degree_n till_o he_o become_v like_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n perfect_a as_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a cypressuâ—_n naturalist_n observe_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o cypresse-tree_n be_v very_o small_a and_o yet_o of_o they_o proceed_v a_o very_a high_a tree_n such_o be_v the_o birth_n and_o growth_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o little_a measure_n of_o grace_n once_o begin_v in_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v perfect_v 20_o god_n will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n until_o judgement_n be_v perfect_v in_o victory_n by_o judgement_n be_v mean_v there_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n till_o that_o come_v to_o be_v prevalent_a over_o corruption_n paul_n be_v confident_a 6._o that_o the_o that_o bid_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o they_o will_v finish_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 24._o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v do_v it_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n 1._o and_o he_o do_v not_o command_v impossibility_n god_n blame_v man_n of_o folly_n in_o not_o proceed_v to_o finish_v when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v 29._o god_n will_v never_o begin_v to_o rear_v up_o a_o structure_n of_o grace_n and_o never_o finish_v it_o beside_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o perfect_a that_o which_o concern_v his_o servant_n 8._o 4._o the_o weak_a christian_n have_v grace_n alike_o for_o quality_n though_o not_o for_o quantity_n though_o thy_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o other_o though_o but_o a_o convert_n of_o yesterday_o yet_o grace_n as_o true_a as_o of_o a_o old_a slander_n in_o religion_n faith_n be_v alike_o precious_a in_o all_o believer_n 1._o for_o quality_n though_o not_o for_o quantity_n faith_n in_o all_o believer_n be_v alike_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n god_n 2._o the_o object_n it_o hold_v upon_o the_o same_o christ_n 3._o the_o mean_n of_o work_v it_o be_v the_o same_o viz._n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n a_o little_a grace_n be_v true_a grace_n fire_n in_o the_o spark_n be_v as_o well_o fire_n as_o the_o flame_n the_o file_n of_o gold_n be_v
gold_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a wedge_n a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v water_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a ocean_n a_o little_a grace_n be_v true_a grace_n 4._o the_o end_n it_o have_v the_o same_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o 5._o god_n will_v not_o put_v your_o weak_a grace_n to_o trial_n beyond_o your_o strength_n 8._o god_n will_v debate_v with_o it_o in_o measure_n he_o will_v stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o east-wind_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o temptation_n as_o a_o strong_a christian_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a 13._o god_n will_v take_v care_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o fail_v 16._o 6._o take_v this_o for_o your_o comfort_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v enough_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o make_v you_o idle_a but_o only_o to_o comfort_v a_o perplex_a conscience_n many_o because_o their_o grace_n be_v weak_a they_o think_v they_o have_v no_o grace_n 8._o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v in_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n it_o be_v true_a our_o comfort_n lie_v much_o in_o the_o comparative_a degree_n but_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o positive_a degree_n strong_a grace_n have_v strong_a comfort_n much_o faith_n will_v bring_v thou_o with_o much_o comfort_n to_o heaven_n but_o a_o little_a faith_n will_v bring_v thou_o safe_o to_o heaven_n sermon_n iv._o at_o laurence_n jury_n london_n march_n 16._o 1650_o 1._o 1._o king_n 14._o part_n of_o the_o 13._o verse_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v find_v some_o good_a thing_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o caution_n i_o shall_v here_o state_n a_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v this_o resolve_v that_o if_o among_o god_n people_n there_o be_v some_o find_v that_o have_v but_o little_a grace_n and_o but_o small_a measure_n find_v in_o they_o then_o what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o geace_n less_o than_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o practical_a and_o useful_a case_n first_o this_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o christian_n who_o be_v but_o of_o a_o low_a form_n in_o religion_n and_o have_v but_o little_a grace_n yet_o they_o may_v know_v that_o little_a they_o have_v and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v strength_n of_o grace_n yet_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o and_o although_o they_o come_v short_a of_o strong_a believer_n yet_o they_o shall_v hereby_o know_v they_o go_v beyond_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v better_a than_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o gift_n second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o will_v quicken_v the_o soul_n unto_o due_a endeavour_n after_o a_o further_o increase_v this_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o now_o that_o we_o may_v discover_v what_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o true_a grace_n we_o shall_v show_v you_o it_o in_o some_o of_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o a_o light_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o see_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o mischievous_a nature_n of_o sin_n though_o not_o a_o ability_n to_o mortify_v sin_n the_o entrance_n of_o god_n word_n give_v light_a and_o giveth_z understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a 119._o that_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o very_a beginning_n of_o convert_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v light_a whereby_o thou_o see_v sin_n and_o its_o sinfulness_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v be_v light_a so_o in_o the_o second_o creation_n the_o first_o work_n be_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 18_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o sovie_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n so_o that_o where_o this_o light_n be_v want_v 30._o there_o can_v be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n 2._o a_o settle_a and_o fix_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o leave_v sin_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o consist_v so_o much_o in_o a_o actual_a mortify_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o a_o unfeigned_a and_o settle_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o leave_v every_o sin_n the_o prodigal_n resolution_n to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n house_n 18._o argue_v some_o grace_n in_o he_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n house_n that_o be_v i_o will_v leave_v my_o wicked_a company_n and_o course_n and_o it_o be_v say_v his_o father_n see_v he_o afar_o off_o and_o run_v and_o meet_v he_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v in_o he_o a_o purpose_n to_o leave_v his_o sin_n gregory_n on_o this_o say_v greg._n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v to_o his_o heart_n before_o his_o confession_n break_v out_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o his_o father_n so_o david_n i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n august_n augustine_n observe_v on_o this_o place_n that_o david_n do_v not_o say_v he_o do_v confess_v but_o he_o purpose_v to_o confess_v hiâ—_n sin_n and_o yet_o this_o his_o purpose_n be_v true_a grace_n though_o one_o of_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o holy_a purpose_n of_o david_n argue_v grace_n in_o he_o when_o he_o say_v 3._o i_o have_v purpose_v and_o will_v not_o transgress_v thy_o law_n 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n it_o argue_v grace_n when_o a_o soul_n do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n 23._o 3._o another_o low_a measure_n of_o grace_n be_v this_o a_o sensible_a complaint_n of_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n thus_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n he_o have_v grace_n 24._o he_o do_v not_o say_v lord_n help_v my_o faith_n but_o lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n his_o expression_n about_o his_o unbelief_n do_v note_n not_o only_o his_o want_n but_o his_o sensibleness_n of_o his_o want_n this_o be_v that_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o beatitude_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o low_a round_n of_o the_o ladder_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 26._o observe_v here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n help_v we_o with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n but_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o spirit_n help_v be_v as_o well_o in_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o sensible_a complaint_n of_o our_o want_n as_o in_o holy_a ravishment_n strength_n of_o grace_n be_v see_v in_o holy_a joy_n and_o ravishment_n of_o spirit_n but_o truth_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v see_v &_o discern_v in_o sigh_n groan_n and_o complaint_n of_o our_o want_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o greatness_n but_o as_o master_n perkins_n observe_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n stupent_fw-la god_n child_n at_o first_o want_v ability_n to_o express_v their_o own_o thought_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_n for_o nature_n can_v make_v a_o man_n due_o sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n nor_o sensible_o to_o complain_v of_o that_o want_n 4._o earnest_a desire_n after_o more_o grace_n argue_v there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a i_o do_v not_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o ability_n to_o exercise_v grace_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o grace_n desire_v after_o grace_n be_v account_v by_o god_n the_o grace_n itself_o we_o desire_v for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o nehemiah_n desire_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v count_v for_o actual_a fear_v god_n 5._o desire_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o grace_n themselves_o be_v the_o blossom_n and_o sweet_a fruit_n that_o spring_n from_o thence_o grace_n exercise_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a desire_n after_o grace_n that_o the_o desire_n after_o grace_n be_v in_o god_n acceptation_n grace_n may_v be_v thus_o demonstrate_v 1._o
god_n people_n have_v appeal_v unto_o god_n concern_v the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n mere_o by_o their_o desire_n so_o say_v the_o church_n 9_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o and_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n 2._o god_n have_v make_v many_o gracious_a promise_n not_o only_o to_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o grace_n but_o to_o the_o desire_n after_o grace_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 6._o for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n say_v christ_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n 37._o nay_o there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o universal_a invitation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v to_o come_v to_o the_o water_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v at_o hirst_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o 6._o and_o will_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a 19_o so_o that_o by_o these_o promise_v it_o do_v appear_v 17._o that_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v &_o desire_n after_o grace_n be_v grace_n in_o god_n account_n and_o acceptation_n now_o lest_o man_n shall_v rest_v in_o lazy_a and_o sluggish_a desire_n and_o thereby_o neglect_v the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n reckon_v upon_o desire_n after_o grace_n to_o be_v grace_n 1._o they_o be_v supernatural_a desire_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v natural_a desire_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n 6._o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a now_o these_o desire_n may_v and_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o unsanctified_a will_n of_o man_n and_o these_o desire_n be_v after_o happiness_n and_o not_o after_o holiness_n such_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o balaam_n who_o say_v 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o this_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a desire_n but_o true_a desire_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o heaven_n for_o holiness_n sake_n bern._n bernard_n notable_o set_v out_o these_o desire_n of_o natural_a man_n that_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o end_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mean_n 2._o desire_v after_o grace_n be_v join_v with_o holy_a endeavour_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v desire_n and_o zeal_n together_o 11._o to_o intimate_v that_o true_a desire_n be_v always_o join_v with_o zealous_a endeavour_n thus_o the_o apostle_n also_o join_v a_o readiness_n of_o will_n and_o performance_n together_o god_n will_v never_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o perform_v 11._o what_o we_o say_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o solomon_n right_o describe_v how_o pernicious_a desire_n be_v without_o endeavour_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o flothfull_a say_v he_o kill_v he_o because_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v bernard_n describe_v the_o laziness_n to_o the_o life_n carnal_a man_n love_v to_o obtain_v 25_o but_o love_v not_o to_o follow_v christ_n they_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o seek_v he_o who_o they_o desire_v so_o find_v iavenire_fw-it 3._o desire_n which_o be_v true_a and_o gracious_a be_v unsatisfiable_a thus_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o desire_n my_o soul_n say_v he_o break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v to_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n yea_o he_o further_o describ_n es_fw-mi the_o ardency_n and_o unsatisfiablenesse_n of_o his_o desire_n by_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n bern._n the_o hart_n be_v natural_o the_o most_o thirsty_a of_o all_o creature_n 20._o but_o this_o thirst_n be_v much_o increase_v when_o the_o poor_a beast_n be_v chase_v with_o dog_n even_o so_o the_o true_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o grace_n 1._o be_v earnest_n ardent_a and_o vehement_a desire_n 11._o 4._o you_o may_v know_v true_a desire_n after_o grace_n by_o their_o object_n desire_v they_o be_v not_o gracious_a if_o they_o be_v more_o after_o outward_a thing_n then_o after_o god_n 2._o so_o david_n my_o soul_n thirst_v after_o god_n after_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v after_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v thus_o his_o soul_n long_v and_o do_v break_v with_o longing_n after_o god_n judgement_n now_o therefore_o will_v thou_o know_v whether_o thou_o have_v any_o begin_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n 20_o examine_v what_o thy_o desire_n be_v perhaps_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v but_o thou_o desire_v to_o pray_v perhaps_o thou_o can_v not_o mourn_v for_o sin_n but_o do_v thou_o mourn_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o mourn_v perhaps_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o thou_o fear_v but_o do_v thou_o desire_v to_o believe_v perhaps_o thou_o can_v not_o repent_v but_o do_v thou_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o repent_v then_o thou_o may_v conclude_v that_o thou_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n 5._o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v little_a by_o the_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n thus_o peter_n set_v forth_o our_o desire_n 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o there_o be_v in_o a_o child_n a_o natural_a instinct_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v bear_v to_o desire_v after_o the_o mother_n breast_n the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o resemblance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n a_o man_n spiritual_o new_a bear_v will_v desire_v after_o the_o word_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n 6._o a_o endear_a love_n to_o those_o that_o have_v grace_n 14._o by_o this_o you_o know_v you_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o you_o love_v the_o brethren_n casuist_n upon_o this_o text_n say_v that_o love_n to_o god_n child_n be_v the_o first_o grace_n and_o first_o appear_v in_o young_a convert_n the_o native_n in_o new_a england_n it_o be_v observe_v upon_o their_o conversion_n for_o god_n have_v begin_v there_o to_o bring_v some_o of_o those_o poor_a creature_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o himself_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o be_v in_o their_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o be_v true_o gracious_a thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o or_o some_o of_o they_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v grace_n and_o wheresoever_o any_o of_o these_o be_v that_o man_n condition_n be_v safe_a and_o these_o little_a measure_n of_o grace_n will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o some_o caution_n to_o prevent_v mis-application_n though_o these_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n be_v save_v caution_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o content_v yourselves_o with_o they_o take_v heed_n lest_o what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o christian_n become_v not_o a_o pillow_n for_o the_o idleness_n of_o other_o but_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n we_o must_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o any_o measure_n of_o grace_n 1._o and_o to_o persuade_v you_o hereunto_o 1._o consider_v that_o thing_n mere_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v a_o natural_a life_n will_v not_o content_v a_o man_n what_o man_n be_v content_a though_o he_o have_v clothes_n enough_o to_o hide_v his_o nakedness_n and_o food_n enough_o to_o keep_v life_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o he_o desire_v not_o only_a clothes_n for_o nakedness_n but_o ornament_n &_o not_o only_a food_n for_o hunger_n and_o necessity_n but_o delight_n now_o shall_v man_n be_v unbounden_a after_o their_o desire_n for_o outward_a thing_n and_o shall_v they_o sit_v down_o and_o say_v they_o have_v enough_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o consider_v if_o thou_o content_a thyself_o with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n though_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o grace_n when_o thou_o die_v yet_o thou_o will_v want_v the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o grace_n while_o thou_o live_v it_o be_v strength_n of_o grace_n that_o give_v assurance_n weak_a grace_n will_v bring_v thy_o soul_n to_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n will_v bring_v heaven_n into_o thy_o soul_n 17._o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o a_o child_n of_o
god_n have_v seldom_o peace_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n but_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o righteousness_n he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n say_v peter_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o etc._n etc._n 11._o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v no_o grace_n but_o of_o such_o who_o have_v grace_n and_o because_o they_o exercise_v it_o not_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n a_o little_a faith_n unexercised_a be_v as_o to_o comfort_v as_o we_o have_v show_v as_o good_a as_o no_o faith_n 40._o they_o that_o add_v not_o to_o the_o ftocke_n of_o grace_n will_v want_v the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o a_o weak_a christian_a who_o be_v compare_v by_o peter_n to_o a_o purblind_a man_n he_o can_v see_v because_o the_o eyesight_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v weak_a afar_o off_o 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v see_v his_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v want_v the_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o content_v himself_o with_o measure_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o caution_n be_v take_v not_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n caution_n which_o be_v evidence_n only_o of_o the_o growth_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n weak_a convert_v do_v involve_v themselves_o in_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o misery_n in_o judge_v themselves_o by_o those_o symptom_n which_o be_v evidence_n only_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n thou_o must_v not_o judge_v thyself_o whether_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o this_o as_o whether_o thou_o have_v ravish_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v thing_n that_o god_n indulge_v to_o some_o few_o and_o those_o of_o a_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o school_n a_o scholar_n must_v not_o compare_v himself_o with_o one_o of_o the_o high_a form_n if_o thou_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o grace_n judge_v by_o the_o low_a measure_n the_o reason_n why_o hypocrite_n and_o low-form_n christian_n do_v mistake_v be_v this_o hypocrite_n judge_v they_o have_v grace_n because_o they_o have_v gift_n and_o weak_a christian_n judge_v they_o have_v no_o grace_n because_o they_o do_v not_o find_v such_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o other_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o day_n because_o it_o be_v not_o noon_n it_o be_v unthankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o uncharitableness_n to_o ourselves_o to_o argue_v a_o nullity_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o &_o therefore_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v i_o see_v my_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v bless_a be_v god_n i_o see_v my_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o leave_v sin_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v i_o have_v a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n yet_o comfort_v thyself_o and_o do_v not_o conclude_v thou_o have_v no_o grace_n do_v not_o conclude_v you_o have_v small_a measure_n of_o grace_n caution_n because_o you_o have_v but_o small_a measure_n of_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o young_a convert_n they_o take_v measure_n of_o their_o grace_n by_o their_o comfort_n which_o be_v a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a rule_n growth_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o work_n of_o joy_n the_o sweet_a blossom_n of_o joy_n may_v fall_v off_o when_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n may_v come_v on_o yea_o sometime_o christian_n of_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n may_v have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o comfort_n and_o all_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o the_o be_v and_o exercise_n so_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o grace_n come_v from_o free_a grace_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n and_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o desertion_n be_v without_o comfort_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o father_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o so_o sometime_o christian_n that_o have_v but_o little_a measure_n of_o grace_n may_v have_v much_o comfort_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o flash_n of_o joy_n that_o young_a convert_n have_v it_o be_v god_n indulgence_n towards_o they_o to_o give_v they_o great_a joy_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o indeed_o their_o joy_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o usual_o such_o have_v much_o trouble_n of_o mind_n when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o change_n be_v then_o specifical_a which_o afterward_o be_v but_o gradual_a and_o so_o though_o they_o have_v afterward_o more_o grace_n more_o settle_a joy_n and_o comfort_n yet_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n they_o may_v have_v more_o sense_n of_o their_o joy_n though_o afterward_o they_o may_v find_v a_o increase_n of_o grace_n when_o joy_n may_v be_v as_o real_a though_o not_o so_o sensible_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o judge_v thy_o grace_n by_o thy_o comfort_n do_v not_o conclude_v the_o measure_n of_o thy_o grace_n little_a caution_n because_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o little_a measure_n of_o gift_n gift_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o time_n and_o experience_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o study_n advantage_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a part_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o quick_a and_o pregnant_a invention_n a_o profound_a judgement_n a_o retentive_a memory_n a_o clear_a elocution_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v argument_n of_o grace_n but_o all_o be_v but_o natural_a endowment_n gift_n may_v be_v high_a and_o grace_n may_v be_v low_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n they_o be_v enrich_v with_o utterance_n and_o knowledge_n 7._o and_o they_o come_v behind_o other_o church_n in_o no_o gift_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o very_a corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v very_o low_a in_o grace_n 3_o for_o so_o he_o tax_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a man_n babe_n in_o christ_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o envy_v strife_n and_o division_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v rich_a and_o increase_v in_o gift_n and_o grow_v proud_a of_o it_o too_o 17._o and_o yet_o for_o grace_n be_v poor_a and_o naked_a and_o blind_a and_o miserable_a it_o be_v with_o some_o professor_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o well_o read_v scholar_n who_o have_v read_v many_o book_n of_o geography_n and_o the_o description_n of_o place_n can_v discourse_v of_o they_o very_o well_o but_o if_o he_o be_v to_o travel_v those_o country_n of_o which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o read_v he_o will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n so_o gift_n may_v carry_v man_n far_o from_o matter_n of_o discourse_n about_o religion_n but_o its_o only_a grace_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o practice_n religion_n a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a measure_n of_o gift_n may_v have_v for_o all_o that_o much_o grace_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n it_o be_v say_v of_o philadelphia_n 8._o that_o she_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n that_o be_v but_o little_a strength_n of_o part_n and_o gift_n and_o yet_o that_o church_n be_v very_o eminent_a for_o grace_n for_o she_o with_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o faithfulness_n than_o the_o other_o church_n do_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o name_n 31_o judge_v not_o therefore_o they_o grace_v by_o thy_o gift_n it_o be_v good_a to_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n but_o the_o way_n of_o true_a grace_n though_o but_o weak_a be_v a_o more_o excellent_a way_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o some_o further_a consolation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v but_o weak_a measure_n of_o grace_n though_o thou_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o thyself_o comfort_n yet_o thou_o have_v much_o strength_n from_o without_o thou_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o do_v believe_v the_o devil_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o make_v a_o little_a faith_n fail_v 32_o but_o christ_n pray_v that_o it_o fail_v not_o great_a be_v the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n against_o thy_o little_a grace_n 4._o but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n 9_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n say_v st._n john_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o 4._o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o
and_o man_n among_o the_o rational_a creature_n be_v long_a before_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a dimension_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o progress_n from_o less_o to_o great_a all_o this_o work_n be_v by_o degree_n the_o godly_a be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v by_o degree_n there_o be_v first_o the_o bud_a forth_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sow_v spring_n forth_o etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o and_o therefore_o let_v young_a convert_v learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v god_n work_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n 1._o though_o god_n regard_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n caution_n let_v not_o this_o make_v you_o regardless_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n god_n say_v to_o the_o creature_n increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o word_n the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o to_o this_o day_n now_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o new_a and_o second_o creation_n the_o lord_n expect_v that_o our_o grace_n shall_v increase_v and_o multiply_v 2._o though_o you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a grace_n caution_n yet_o do_v not_o despise_v it_o or_o disparage_v it_o oh_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o tread_v upon_o the_o bunch_n of_o grape_n 6._o upon_o the_o new_a wine_n in_o the_o cluster_n but_o say_v there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o do_v not_o despise_v a_o little_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n it_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o tree_n true_a grace_n be_v a_o spark_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o tread_v it_o out_o despise_v not_o the_o least_o and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n 1._o let_v this_o comfort_n thy_o poor_a soul_n oh_o weak_a christian_a who_o burden_n it_o be_v comfort_n that_o thou_o have_v much_o corruption_n and_o but_o little_a grace_n god_n will_v look_v over_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o grace_n god_n will_v not_o in_o refine_n his_o gold_n and_o silver_n lose_v one_o dram_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o lie_v among_o a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n 12._o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n now_o the_o use_n of_o a_o fan_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o worst_a and_o keep_v in_o the_o best_a to_o drive_v away_o the_o chaff_n and_o save_v the_o wheat_n so_o christ_n though_o he_o purge_v out_o the_o chaff_n of_o corruption_n yet_o he_o will_v save_v and_o preserve_v every_o grain_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o devil_n sieve_n christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v he_o 31_o now_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sieve_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o fan_n for_o that_o keep_v the_o waste_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o out_o the_o best_a the_o devil_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o destroy_v our_o grace_n and_o to_o increase_v our_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o god_n will_v kill_v thy_o corruption_n and_o cherish_v thy_o grace_n and_o if_o the_o least_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n though_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o much_o corruption_n god_n will_v not_o despise_v it_o god_n carry_v the_o most_o tender_a regard_n to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o grace_n comfort_n the_o weak_a child_n be_v still_o carry_v in_o our_o arm_n and_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o flock_n the_o good_a shepherd_n will_v carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n 11._o christ_n give_v peter_n charge_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n 15_o 1._o god_n care_n over_o weak_a christian_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a but_o with_o the_o temptation_n will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o â—â—ar_v it_o god_n do_v consider_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o the_o wise_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v merciful_o weigh_v every_o grain_n of_o every_o dose_n and_o will_v not_o outmatch_v their_o strength_n who_o strength_n be_v small_a 2._o god_n will_v not_o put_v they_o on_o difficult_a duty_n at_o the_o first_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n such_o doctrine_n as_o their_o weakness_n can_v bear_v 3._o god_n will_v bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n he_o teach_v his_o child_n to_o go_v 3_o and_o hold_v they_o up_o by_o the_o arm_n vi_o sermon_n at_o laurence_n juâ—y_n london_n march_n 30._o 1651._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 1._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v late_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o small_a beginning_n and_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o show_v you_o how_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o reward_v they_o by_o open_v to_o you_o that_o passage_n in_o 1_o king_n 14._o 13._o concern_v jeroboam_n son_n in_o who_o there_o be_v find_v some_o good_a and_o lest_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v accidental_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n beget_v in_o we_o spiritual_a sloth_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o weak_a degree_n of_o grace_n therefore_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v my_o discourse_n concern_v the_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o show_v you_o that_o though_o god_n regard_v weak_a grace_n yet_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o obey_v this_o apostolical_a injunction_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o whole_a verse_n you_o have_v three_o part_n 1._o a_o love_a compellation_n my_o son_n 2._o a_o press_a exhortation_n be_v strong_a in_o grace_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o the_o illative_a therefore_o 1._o for_o the_o compellation_n 2._o quâ—â—re_o how_o timothy_n can_v be_v paul_n son_n 5._o for_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a 2._o but_o paul_n be_v a_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n timothy_n then_o be_v not_o paul_n son_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n now_o a_o further_a question_n be_v why_o be_v he_o call_v paul_n son_n baldwin_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o paul_n beget_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n all_o jedge_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 14._o compare_v with_o vers_n 14._o where_o paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n his_o belove_a son_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o so_o he_o call_v timothy_n vers_fw-la 17._o but_o timothy_n be_v not_o paul_n son_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o as_o estius_n show_v he_o be_v convert_v long_o before_o paul_n know_v he_o 5._o by_o the_o godly_a instruction_n of_o his_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr 15._o and_o his_o mother_n eunice_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o paul_n call_v timothy_n his_o son_n be_v 1._o because_o paul_n be_v age_v and_o timothy_n young_a and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o old_a to_o call_v the_o young_a son_n 2._o because_o he_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n 3._o because_o he_o love_v he_o as_o a_o son_n and_o timothy_n love_v paul_n as_o a_o father_n 4._o because_o as_o a_o son_n with_o the_o father_n he_o serve_v paul_n in_o the_o gospel_n 23._o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a doctrine_n let_v i_o observe_v something_o in_o the_o passage_n to_o it_o upon_o these_o reason_n paul_n call_v timothy_n his_o son_n from_o the_o compellation_n my_o son_n observe_v 1._o that_o minister_n shall_v use_v love_a insinuation_n towards_o their_o hearer_n observation_n to_o usher_v in_o useful_a instruction_n soft_a word_n turn_v away_o wrath_n and_o hard_a flint_n be_v break_v upon_o soft_a pillow_n this_o be_v paul_n practice_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o gain_v their_o affection_n the_o better_a to_o reform_v their_o judgement_n 2._o and_o then_o in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o my_o son_n observation_n in_o relation_n to_o himself_o as_o a_o father_n observe_v that_o religion_n put_v man_n into_o the_o near_a union_n and_o the_o most_o endear_a relation_n they_o who_o be_v glue_v together_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o strong_a bond_n now_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o duty_n salvian_n therefore_o my_o son_n etc._n etc._n expositor_n do_v vary_v what_o this_o illative_a particle_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o some_o make_v it_o to_o refer_v to_o v_o 7._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o so_o estius_n god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o if_o so_o then_o observe_v that_o the_o receive_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o grace_n observation_n shall_v be_v a_o sway_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o paul_n example_n v_o 8._o or_o to_o the_o example_n of_o
debate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n there_o nicodemus_n bold_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n 50._o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v nay_o we_o read_v afterward_o of_o a_o high_a resolution_n of_o this_o once_o fearful_a nicodemus_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o at_o the_o low_a we_o find_v that_o necodemus_fw-la which_o say_v the_o text_n come_v at_o first_o to_o jesus_n by_o night_n 39_o bring_v a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n of_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n 38._o the_o like_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v get_v more_o strength_n of_o grace_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o he_o go_v in_o to_o pilate_n bold_o and_o crave_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 43_o to_o profess_v christ_n bold_o in_o a_o time_n when_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n attend_v that_o profession_n argue_v a_o strong_a faith_n a_o weak_o constitution_n dare_v not_o go_v out_o unless_o the_o weather_n be_v fair_a but_o a_o strong_a body_n can_v endure_v the_o hard_a weather_n a_o weak_a and_o young_a convert_n be_v fit_a to_o live_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o old_a experience_a christian_a like_o a_o old_a try_a soldier_n will_v not_o shrink_v in_o the_o hard_a trial_n if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n 10._o it_o be_v because_o thy_o strength_n be_v small_a he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v his_o tongue_n answ_n that_o though_o passion_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o bridle_v it_o in_o and_o restrain_v it_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o break_v into_o open_a rail_n revile_n and_o clamour_n as_o other_o do_v st._n james_n give_v this_o character_n of_o a_o strong_a christian_a 2._o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n not_o legal_o but_o evangelical_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n i.e._n he_o be_v grow_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v one_o that_o dare_v trust_v god_n providence_n for_o outward_a thing_n answ_n however_o he_o be_v in_o strait_n 30._o as_o it_o argue_v littleness_n of_o faith_n to_o distrust_n christ_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n so_o it_o argue_v strength_n of_o faith_n that_o though_o the_o vision_n tarry_v and_o no_o deliverance_n appear_v yet_o then_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n 4._o as_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o argue_v strength_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v one_o that_o labour_v for_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n 9_o as_o well_o as_o for_o purity_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v labour_v for_o his_o power_n that_o christ_n coat_n shall_v be_v without_o rent_n as_o well_o as_o with_o out_o spot_n this_o character_n i_o gather_v from_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o note_n thou_o be_v weak_a when_o thou_o make_v a_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n about_o thy_o opinion_n weak_a child_n be_v most_o froward_a when_o child_n be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a nothing_o will_v please_v they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o some_o weak_a one_o in_o the_o church_n their_o humour_n be_v such_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o please_v they_o but_o a_o grow_v experience_a christian_a be_v sober_a and_o wise_a and_o very_o earnest_a to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o about_o strength_n of_o grace_n 1_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o application_n of_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v about_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o strong_a grace_n and_o the_o use_n i_o shall_v make_v shall_v be_v to_o give_v you_o some_o caution_n about_o these_o forego_v character_n and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o twofold_a caution_n 1._o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o imagine_v yourselves_o strong_a in_o grace_n when_o you_o be_v weak_a this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a mistake_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o think_v and_o judge_v yourselves_o weak_a in_o grace_n when_o you_o be_v strong_a in_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a mistake_n there_o be_v a_o man_n say_v solomon_n that_o make_v himself_o rich_a 7._o and_o bathe_v nothing_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o make_v himself_o poor_a and_o yet_o have_v great_a riches_n i_o will_v therefore_o caution_n you_o that_o you_o may_v neither_o live_v above_o nor_o beneath_o what_o you_o have_v that_o you_o may_v not_o proud_o fancy_v you_o have_v what_o you_o have_v not_o nor_o discouraged_o fear_v you_o want_v what_o you_o indeed_o have_v 2._o you_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o length_n of_o your_o profession_n caution_n many_o who_o be_v long_a stander_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o slow_a walker_n in_o the_o way_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n the_o soul_n proficiency_n in_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o length_n of_o time_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o free_a grace_n there_o be_v those_o in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o 12._o but_o they_o have_v attain_v but_o little_a growth_n or_o strength_n of_o grace_n they_o that_o come_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n have_v their_o penny_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o come_v early_o into_o the_o vineyard_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o parable_n be_v as_o some_o interpreter_n say_v to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o come_v late_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n expound_v may_v yet_o out-go_v many_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n who_o have_v be_v long_o before_o they_o in_o profession_n how_o many_o among_o we_o their_o year_n speak_v they_o eighty_o but_o their_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n not_o eighteen_o 2._o measure_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o affection_n to_o some_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o a_o new_o marry_v couple_n may_v be_v more_o find_v at_o first_o afterward_o it_o be_v more_o solid_a woman_n who_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n be_v usual_o more_o affectionate_a weak_a christian_n be_v usual_o most_o affectionate_a when_o the_o cripple_n be_v cure_v we_o read_v that_o upon_o his_o first_o cure_n he_o leap_v for_o joy_n 10_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o change_n do_v much_o affect_v he_o and_o so_o it_o do_v young_a convert_n 3._o measure_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o you_o enjoy_v alas_o laodicea_n have_v a_o glorious_a light_n shine_v amid_o she_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n and_o because_o she_o have_v such_o mean_n of_o grace_n she_o mistake_v herself_o say_v 17._o i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o but_o say_v christ_n theu_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 4._o measure_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o gift_n there_o be_v a_o new_a disease_n among_o child_n call_v the_o rickets_o when_o child_n grow_v big_a in_o the_o head_n but_o weak_a in_o their_o limb_n this_o disease_n be_v spiritual_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o our_o of_o professor_n their_o head_n grow_v in_o respect_n of_o gift_n &_o knowledge_n but_o they_o do_v not_o grow_v strong_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n increase_v in_o light_n but_o not_o in_o heat_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o gift_n of_o man_n be_v very_o high_a and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n many_o sublime_a notion_n seraphical_a speculation_n curious_a distinction_n subtle_a objection_n and_o elaborate_a answer_n to_o they_o grave_n and_o weighty_a sentence_n but_o alas_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o man_n and_o they_o they_o teach_v 2._o caution_n be_v caution_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v themselves_o weak_a in_o grace_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o grace_n 1._o because_o thou_o have_v not_o perfection_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v thou_o have_v not_o strength_n of_o grace_n truth_n of_o grace_n be_v one_o
another_o may_v be_v to_o check_v pride_n there_o be_v no_o great_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pride_n than_o eminency_n in_o grace_n pride_n it_o be_v that_o worst_a fruit_n which_o grow_v upon_o the_o best_a stock_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o stir_v up_o pride_n 9_o and_o this_o be_v paul_n case_n after_o his_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v a_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o god_n will_v suffer_v those_o which_o have_v strong_a grace_n to_o be_v strong_o tempt_v to_o check_v the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n 3._o the_o godly_a be_v more_o able_a to_o grapple_v with_o strong_a temptation_n then_o weak_a christian_n be_v and_o so_o god_n suit_v the_o service_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n 3._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o devil_n 3._o from_o that_o malice_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o have_v most_o grace_n who_o god_n love_v most_o the_o devil_n hate_v most_o when_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n than_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o assault_v and_o to_o tempt_v he_o if_o you_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n dear_a love_n you_o will_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o devil_n deep_a rage_n and_o though_o he_o can_v damn_v thy_o soul_n yet_o he_o will_v trouble_v thy_o conscience_n if_o he_o can_v break_v thy_o head_n he_o will_v bruise_v thy_o heel_n 2._o it_o also_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o his_o malice_n he_o know_v if_o he_o can_v but_o get_v those_o which_o be_v strong_a in_o grace_n to_o sin_n he_o shall_v do_v the_o more_o mischief_n as_o 1._o it_o will_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n 14._o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a â—ecasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v how_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n enemy_n open_v to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n 2._o it_o will_v embolden_v the_o weak_a to_o sin_n with_o more_o freedom_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v those_o which_o be_v eminent_a to_o fall_v and_o thus_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n make_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v 14._o when_o the_o strong_a shall_v abuse_v his_o liberty_n he_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o those_o which_o be_v weak_a 9_o when_o phigellus_n and_o hermogenes_n turn_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n how_o do_v all_o asia_n turn_v aside_o also_o 15_o man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n when_o they_o shall_v apostatise_v how_o do_v they_o draw_v other_o in_o abundance_n 3._o it_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o inflict_v heavy_a judgement_n on_o the_o place_n where_o you_o dwell_v thus_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o if_o he_o can_v get_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n it_o will_v procure_v a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o stand_v up_o against_o david_n but_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o number_v the_o people_n 1._o he_o well_o know_v if_o he_o can_v prevail_v with_o david_n all_o israel_n shall_v suffer_v for_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o where_o there_o be_v strength_n of_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v strong_a temptation_n object_n but_o here_o may_v a_o objection_n be_v raise_v from_o that_o of_o john_n 18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 18._o and_o keep_v himself_o that_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o &_o that_o they_o which_o be_v strong_a have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o can_v that_o be_v truth_n that_o strong_a temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v confistent_a with_o strong_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v say_v sol._n the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o tempt_v a_o man_n at_o all_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o restriction_n of_o the_o clause_n he_o touch_v he_o not_o that_o be_v with_o a_o deadly_a touch_n and_o so_o cajetan_n this_o phrase_n exelude_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o temptation_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o burt_n or_o eternal_o dostroy_v by_o they_o but_o i_o conceive_v rather_o that_o these_o word_n have_v a_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o the_o 16_o verse_n where_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o devil_n shall_v not_o prevail_v or_o touch_v a_o man_n so_o as_o to_o commit_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n though_o he_o may_v tempt_v and_o will_v be_v continual_o assault_v a_o man_n yet_o he_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o he_o so_o as_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o that_o sin_n 1._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o weak_a christian_n 1_o whilst_o their_o grace_n be_v weak_a their_o temptation_n shall_v not_o be_v strong_a god_n will_v not_o put_v weak_a christian_n upon_o such_o strong_a trial_n as_o those_o 〈◊〉_d have_v obtain_v great_a measure_n of_o grace_n not_o every_o man_n in_o david_n army_n be_v put_v 〈◊〉_d break_v through_o the_o army_n of_o the_o philistinâ—_n to_o fetch_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n but_o david_n three_o worthless_a god_n will_v not_o put_v young_a convert_v to_o break_v through_o a_o host_n of_o temptation_n until_o they_o shall_v have_v obtain_v experience_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n to_o grapple_v with_o they_o 2._o hence_o also_o learn_v 2._o that_o man_n of_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n ought_v not_o to_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v 1._o thou_o which_o be_v most_o spiritual_a take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o be_v foil_v some_o man_n pride_n may_v make_v they_o think_v they_o be_v above_o ordinance_n yet_o their_o own_o experience_n may_v satisfy_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o above_o temptation_n and_o certain_o they_o which_o be_v not_o above_o temptation_n will_v still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o ordinance_n now_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n either_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v above_o temptation_n if_o any_o sure_o adam_n will_v yet_o he_o in_o paradise_n the_o best_a of_o place_n and_o in_o in_o noeency_n the_o best_a of_o state_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o thereby_o fall_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n 3._o remember_v this_o for_o thy_o comfort_n that_o though_o the_o devil_n tempt_v thou_o with_o strong_a temptation_n yet_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v his_o will_n against_o thou_o it_o be_v true_a a_o godly_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o that_o particular_a act_n unto_o which_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o devil_n general_a aim_n the_o damn_v of_o thy_o soul_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v his_o wil._n it_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n say_v he_o satan_n have_v destre_v to_o have_v you_o 31_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n general_a aim_n though_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n as_o to_o a_o particular_a act_n and_o thou_o may_v yield_v to_o his_o temptation_n yet_o he_o shall_v never_o carry_v thou_o with_o himself_o into_o hell_n 4._o remember_v to_o your_o great_a comfort_n you_o who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o harrass_v with_o the_o devil_n temptation_n thou_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v great_a for_o kind_n long_o for_o continuance_n and_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o suit_v to_o thy_o present_a condition_n remember_v that_o thus_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o jesus_n christ_n his_o temptation_n be_v suit_v continue_a and_o for_o kind_n gross_a be_v to_o distrust_v providence_n to_o self-murder_n and_o to_o blasphemy_n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o for_o thy_o comfort_n he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pity_v compassionate_a 18._o and_o succour_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n ix_o sermon_n at_o laurence_n jury_n london_n april_n 6._o 1651._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 1._o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v strength_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v this_o whether_o strength_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o strength_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o he_o be_v 2._o in_o the_o answer_v whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o these_o
particular_n 1._o when_o may_v corruption_n be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a 2._o why_o those_o that_o have_v strong_a grace_n have_v many_o time_n strong_a corruption_n 3._o what_o strong_a corruption_n be_v they_o that_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o grace_n be_v most_o subject_a unto_o 4._o in_o what_o case_n and_o with_o what_o limitation_n may_v strength_n of_o corruption_n consist_v with_o strength_n of_o grace_n 1._o when_o may_v corruption_n and_o lust_n be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o soul_n 1._o 1._o when_o sin_n be_v commit_v with_o complacency_n 1._o sin_n at_o first_o be_v like_o a_o snake_n that_o be_v almost_o starve_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a but_o if_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o bosom_n than_o it_o gather_v strength_n and_o after_o a_o while_n sin_n revive_v and_o become_v a_o delight_n in_o the_o soul_n if_o thou_o be_v at_o first_o trouble_v at_o sin_n and_o afterward_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o sin_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n over_o thou_o thus_o god_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n what_o have_v my_o belove_v to_o do_v in_o my_o house_n 15._o when_o thou_o do_v evil_a then_o thou_o rejoic_a we_o may_v know_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o by_o sin_n activity_n in_o we_o and_o by_o our_o chearsulness_n and_o complacency_n in_o sin_n 2._o by_o the_o frequency_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o relapse_n into_o a_o disease_n 2_o argue_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o peccant_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n so_o reiterated_a and_o multiply_v act_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n argue_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o that_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n corruption_n gather_v strength_n even_o as_o grace_n do_v by_o the_o frequent_a act_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o sin_n be_v persist_v in_o against_o the_o cheek_n of_o conscience_n 3._o and_o it_o argue_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o stream_n that_o it_o bear_v down_o before_o it_o whatsoever_o bank_n will_v check_v the_o course_n of_o it_o so_o it_o also_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a current_n of_o corruption_n in_o thy_o soul_n that_o bear_v down_o before_o it_o all_o the_o warning_n check_n and_o reproof_n of_o conscience_n 2._o why_o have_v those_o that_o have_v the_o strong_a grace_n 2._o many_o time_n also_o the_o strong_a corruption_n 1._o it_o arise_v from_o the_o natural_a temperature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o which_o do_v dispose_v man_n to_o some_o sin_n more_o than_o another_o although_o they_o have_v such_o eminency_n of_o grace_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v natural_o and_o constitutional_o passionate_a and_o give_v to_o anger_n though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n yet_o what_o ado_n have_v they_o to_o bridle_v in_o their_o anger_n what_o ado_n to_o be_v great_o angry_a and_o not_o great_o sinful_a and_o so_o such_o who_o temperature_n incline_v they_o to_o be_v lustful_a though_o they_o have_v much_o grace_n yet_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o suppress_v lustful_a thought_n and_o wanton_a look_n in_o they_o 2._o god_n suffer_v this_o to_o humble_v his_o people_n 2._o and_o to_o keep_v they_o humble_a under_o their_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v observable_a in_o nature_n that_o those_o creature_n which_o have_v the_o most_o excellency_n in_o they_o have_v something_o also_o of_o defect_n and_o deformity_n in_o they_o as_o if_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n do_v it_o to_o keep_v they_o humble_a the_o peacock_n have_v glitter_a feather_n and_o yet_o black_a foot_n the_o swan_n have_v white_a feather_n but_o under_o that_o a_o black_a skin_n the_o eagle_n have_v many_o excellency_n quick_a sight_n and_o high_a flight_n but_o yet_o very_o ravenous_a the_o camel_n and_o elephant_n be_v great_a and_o stately_a creature_n but_o of_o a_o deform_a shape_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n god_n do_v suffer_v some_o strong_a &_o unsubdued_a corruption_n to_o remain_v in_o they_o who_o have_v not_o only_a truth_n but_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o humble_a 7._o thus_o paul_n after_o his_o great_a revelation_n have_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o and_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o afflict_v and_o keep_v he_o humble_a the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v let_v out_o the_o impostumate_v matter_n of_o pride_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o corruption_n do_v much_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o become_v 1._o more_o condescend_v and_o compassionate_a to_o the_o weak_a 2._o they_o do_v depend_v less_o upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a a_o foundation_n to_o lay_v the_o weight_n and_o stress_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o the_o cover_v be_v too_o narrow_a and_o the_o bed_n be_v too_o short_a for_o they_o to_o rest_v quiet_o upon_o 3._o they_o be_v hereby_o bring_v to_o think_v better_o of_o other_o then_o of_o themselves_o yea_o to_o judge_n themselves_o the_o least_o of_o saint_n and_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n 3._o this_o be_v from_o satan_n malice_n 3._o who_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v out_o great_a corruption_n from_o they_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o grace_n 1._o he_o thereby_o aim_v to_o blemish_v religion_n and_o to_o darken_v the_o honour_n of_o profession_n and_o in_o this_o case_n usual_o fight_v against_o none_o great_a nor_o small_a but_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o holiness_n when_o david_n fall_v into_o those_o great_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n satan_n have_v a_o main_a end_n grant_v he_o to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o true_a religion_n stink_n and_o be_v abhor_v 14._o 2._o hereby_o satan_n have_v his_o end_n to_o embolden_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a to_o sin_n the_o sin_n and_o great_a miscarriage_n of_o such_o as_o be_v great_a professor_n be_v great_a stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o weak_a to_o make_v they_o fall_v 10_o 3._o hereby_o the_o peace_n and_o purity_n of_o conscience_n be_v violate_v the_o devil_n will_v play_v at_o small_a game_n rather_o than_o at_o no_o game_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prevail_v to_o damn_v thy_o soul_n yet_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o disquiet_v thy_o conscience_n 3._o what_o be_v those_o great_a corruption_n and_o sin_n unto_o which_o strong_a believer_n be_v incident_a 3._o 1._o to_o lose_v those_o strong_a affection_n which_o they_o have_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n 1._o holy_a greenham_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o keep_v together_o his_o old_a discretion_n and_o young_a zeal_n young_a christian_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v have_v strong_a affection_n and_o but_o weak_a judgement_n their_o heat_n be_v more_o than_o their_o light_n their_o present_a apprehension_n and_o sense_n be_v great_a and_o high_a their_o experience_n little_a and_o low_a and_o so_o also_o strong_a christian_n who_o may_v have_v much_o grace_n yet_o tha_z flood_n and_o flush_v of_o affection_n may_v be_v much_o abate_v and_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o old_a professor_n that_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o primitive_a vigour_n and_o vivacity_n of_o their_o first_o affection_n 4._o they_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v they_o do_v not_o decay_v so_o as_o to_o be_v bankerupt_v in_o grace_n in_o the_o godly_a the_o decay_n and_o decline_a though_o it_o may_v be_v great_a yet_o it_o be_v neither_o total_a nor_o final_a though_o he_o may_v fail_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bankrupt_a he_o have_v still_o a_o stock_n remain_v which_o can_v never_o be_v quite_o spend_v a_o fountain_n which_o can_v never_o be_v quite_o dry_a 14._o he_o have_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n the_o water_n of_o a_o fountain_n may_v be_v mud_v but_o it_o will_v clear_v itself_o again_o it_o may_v be_v damn_v up_o in_o one_o place_n but_o it_o will_v break_v out_o in_o another_o so_o it_o be_v with_o grace_n a_o tree_n you_o know_v in_o winter-season_n the_o fruit_n and_o leaf_n fall_v off_o and_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o root_n so_o it_o be_v in_o christian_n their_o beauty_n and_o blossom_n may_v fall_v off_o their_o fruit_n dry_v up_o their_o leaf_n drop_v off_o the_o beauty_n the_o exercise_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n may_v cease_v for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o they_o 28_o it_o often_o fare_v with_o old_a professor_n as_o it_o do_v with_o old_a david_n 1._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o
boast_v what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o 35._o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o nay_o and_o present_o after_o this_o confident_a undertake_n peee_a deny_v christ_n and_o swear_v and_o curse_n that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o some_o observe_v that_o peter_n curse_v be_v not_o only_o his_o curse_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o know_v christ_n but_o that_o he_o also_o curse_a jesus_n christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o peter_n have_v not_o only_a truth_n and_o reality_n but_o eminency_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n for_o though_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n do_v sometime_o prevail_v yet_o he_o have_v strong_a affection_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o which_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v 1._o he_o be_v the_o man_n 75_o that_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n weep_v most_o bitter_o for_o his_o sin_n 2._o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 5._o and_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o christ_n 3._o he_o be_v the_o man_n 7._o who_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o on_o the_o seashore_n leap_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o joy_n 4._o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o first_o sermon_n 15._o and_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 5._o he_o have_v that_o love_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n for_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o be_v crucify_v as_o say_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o will_v not_o be_v crcuify_v but_o with_o his_o heel_n upward_o deem_v it_o too_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v so_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o affection_n do_v argue_v notwithstanding_o his_o great_a fail_n the_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o to_o make_v application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n 1_o though_o in_o the_o case_n before_o mention_v strength_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o strength_n of_o corruption_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a 1._o when_o the_o strength_n and_o work_n of_o corruption_n be_v not_o clear_o discover_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o grace_n always_o as_o a_o light_n set_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n do_v discover_v the_o darkness_n of_o corruption_n 2._o where_o corruption_n be_v not_o sensible_o bewail_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o strength_n of_o grace_n 3._o where_o occasion_n to_o those_o strong_a prevail_a sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o heedful_o avoid_v certain_o if_o thou_o have_v grace_n to_o make_v thou_o sensible_a of_o what_o corruption_n thou_o be_v incident_a unto_o thy_o grace_n will_v make_v thou_o walk_v so_o circumspect_o as_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n lead_v thereunto_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v not_o strong_o resist_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o each_o corruption_n not_o diligent_o suppress_v in_o this_o case_n strength_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o corruption_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a 5._o though_o there_o may_v be_v strong_a grace_n and_o strong_a coriuption_n in_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o reign_n of_o any_o one_o corruption_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n 23._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o antinomisis_n sense_n that_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n law_n as_o beza_n interpret_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n chap._n 7._o 23_o mention_n a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n that_o do_v war_n against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o do_v hr_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_n will_v have_v sway_v in_o he_o with_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o a_o law_n and_o this_o argue_v grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o paul_n that_o though_o he_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o it_o yet_o he_o never_o yield_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o lawful_a sovereign_n for_o so_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 29._o so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 25._o but_o with_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o corruption_n in_o god_n child_n what_o be_v show_v to_o daniel_n concern_v the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n 12._o 6._o when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o consistency_n between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n i_o will_v be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a corruption_n as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n spiritual_a pride_n deadness_n in_o duty_n for_o into_o gross_a external_a open_a act_n of_o evil_a strong_a christian_n do_v seldom_o fall_v 7._o we_o must_v also_o be_v further_o inform_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v particular_a act_n of_o sin_n some_o one_o lust_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o strong_a in_o a_o godly_a christian_a then_o in_o a_o mere_a moral_n man_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o lust_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o david_n do_v abuse_v his_o neigh_n bour_v wife_n and_o how_o abimelech_n will_v not_o touch_v another_o man_n wife_n one_o will_v have_v judge_v david_n the_o heathen_a and_o abimelech_n the_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n or_o corruption_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o one_o particular_a act_n when_o some_o impetuous_a temptation_n have_v prevail_v 8._o last_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o a_o corruption_n may_v be_v real_o weak'n_v when_o sensible_o strong_a as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n be_v seem_o strong_a but_o be_v real_o weak_a so_o corruption_n may_v be_v then_o most_o enfeeble_v when_o in_o our_o apprehension_n it_o be_v most_o enrage_a it_o may_v rave_v and_o rage_v when_o it_o be_v in_o crucify_a as_o a_o coal_n glow_v most_o just_a before_o its_o go_v out_o a_o candle_n burnt_v down_o in_o the_o socket_n give_v a_o blaze_n a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v extinct_a so_o it_o be_v when_o corruption_n be_v ready_a to_o expire_v as_o in_o a_o mere_a moral_a man_n sin_n may_v be_v restrain_v when_o it_o be_v not_o subdue_v corruption_n may_v be_v quiet_a where_o it_o be_v not_o mortify_v so_o in_o a_o regenerate_a person_n it_o may_v be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v where_o yet_o it_o may_v rage_v as_o if_o unrestrained_a a_o man_n last_o gasp_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a breath_n so_o when_o corruption_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o breath_n strong_a as_o a_o bird_n may_v flutter_v when_o his_o neck_n be_v break_v so_o sin_n may_v seem_o resist_v grace_v when_o the_o power_n strength_n and_o life_n of_o it_o be_v utter_o break_v x._o sermon_n at_o laurence_n jury_n london_n april_n 13._o 1651._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 1._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v already_o handle_v two_o great_a case_n of_o conscience_n about_o strength_n of_o grace_n about_o the_o consistency_n of_o strong_a temptation_n and_o strong_a cortuption_n with_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o case_n which_o be_v this_o 3._o whether_o strength_n of_o grace_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o want_n of_o those_o strong_a affection_n 3._o which_o christian_n have_v have_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n in_o answer_v whereof_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v three_o thing_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lose_v his_o first_o affection_n 2._o in_o what_o case_n may_v a_o strong_a christian_a want_n strong_a affection_n 3._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o that_o have_v strong_a grace_n may_v want_v such_o strong_a affection_n as_o they_o have_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n 1._o when_o may_v a_o christian_a be_v say_v to_o lose_v his_o first_o affection_n 1._o affection_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o may_v judgement_n be_v give_v of_o the_o state_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o these_o affection_n beat_v low_a and_o be_v decay_v we_o may_v make_v judgement_n hereof_o 1._o when_o we_o have_v not_o such_o eager_a desire_n after_o duty_n 1._o it_o
with_o god_n 19_o that_o a_o man_n own_o iniquity_n shall_v correct_v he_o and_o his_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v he_o conceal_a guilt_n though_o it_o may_v not_o bring_v a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o hell_n yet_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v bring_v hell_n into_o his_o conscience_n so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o particular_n we_o may_v see_v 14._o that_o if_o our_o comfort_n be_v abate_v we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o for_o it_o 3_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o restless_a rage_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o when_o he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a will_v do_v the_o less_o and_o if_o he_o can_v damn_v thy_o soul_n he_o will_v labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o disquiet_v thy_o conscience_n the_o devil_n aim_v principal_o to_o make_v we_o walk_v sinful_o and_o if_o not_o so_o then_o uncomfortable_o if_o he_o can_v make_v we_o live_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o live_v beside_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o dear_a child_n to_o god_n who_o have_v truth_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o yet_o heark'n_a too_o much_o to_o satan_n live_v beside_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o grace_n 3._o but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v 3._o that_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o my_o grace_n to_o procure_v it_o that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v comfort_n answerable_a to_o grace_v 1._o live_v more_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n 1._o and_o and_o that_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n not_o only_o to_o increase_v grace_n but_o to_o obtain_v the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o apostolical_a salutation_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v if_o grace_n be_v multiply_v and_o that_o it_o will_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o than_o peace_n will_v also_o be_v multiply_v 17._o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n 165._o quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o which_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o 2._o leave_v no_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o 2_o take_v heed_n of_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v on_o the_o conscience_n take_v away_o the_o thief_n out_o of_o the_o candle_n and_o it_o will_v burn_v clear_a if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o 15._o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernaole_n for_o thou_o shall_v then_o life_n up_o thy_o face_n without_o spot_n yea_o thou_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a and_o shall_v not_o fear_v 18._o behold_v now_o say_v job_n i_o have_v order_v my_o couse_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v justify_v the_o more_o order_v our_o way_n be_v the_o more_o steady_a and_o full_a be_v our_o comfort_n the_o more_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o less_o comfort_n in_o that_o soul_n 3._o call_v to_o mind_n former_a experience_n that_o thy_o soul_n have_v have_v of_o god_n 3._o thus_o do_v david_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o discomfort_n of_o this_o soul_n he_o cry_v out_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v in_o i_o oh_o my_o god_n my_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o within_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o remember_v thou_o from_o the_o land_n of_o jordan_n 6_o and_o of_o the_o hermonite_n that_o be_v i_o will_v remember_v thou_o and_o what_o thou_o do_v at_o jordan_n when_o thou_o do_v dry_v up_o the_o river_n and_o thy_o people_n pass_v on_o dry_a land_n into_o canaan_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o land_n of_o the_o hermonite_n that_o be_v what_o thou_o do_v unto_o og_n king_n of_o bashan_n and_o to_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorâ—tes_n for_o hermon_n be_v part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o those_o king_n 1._o so_o the_o psalmist_n be_v under_o great_a discomfort_n when_o he_o cry_v will_v the_o lord_n cast_v i_o off_o for_o ever_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o sad_a case_n by_o remember_v former_a experience_n for_o so_o he_o add_v 12._o vers_fw-la 12._o i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a i_o will_v meditate_v of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o do_n past_a experience_n shall_v be_v present_a encouragement_n 4._o attribute_n to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o grace_n say_v with_o the_o church_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n 1._o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n it_o will_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o deny_v you_o the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n if_o you_o deny_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n want_v of_o comfort_n be_v god_n physic_n to_o cure_v our_o soul_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o humble_a thankfulness_n for_o the_o least_o grace_n be_v the_o way_n to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n 5._o spend_v more_o time_n in_o cherish_v thy_o comfort_n then_o in_o question_v of_o they_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o christian_n to_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o fruitless_a complaint_n of_o the_o want_n of_o comfort_n then_o in_o faithful_a endeavour_n after_o comfort_n in_o god_n way_n there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v more_o inquisitive_a how_o they_o lose_v their_o comfort_n then_o careful_a how_o to_o recover_v they_o and_o so_o indeed_o they_o weaken_v their_o own_o hand_n but_o do_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o satan_n a_o four_o general_n propound_v in_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o case_n be_v this_o what_o may_v be_v the_o comfortable_a consideration_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o truth_n deliver_v viz._n that_o strong_a christian_n may_v be_v but_o weak_a in_o comfort_n now_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o last_o will_v be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o other_o three_o particular_n by_o way_n of_o consolation_n to_o those_o that_o may_v perhaps_o now_o have_v strong_a grace_n but_o weak_a comfort_n 1._o the_o godly_a be_v never_o without_o the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n consolat_a though_o they_o may_v be_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o comfort_n though_o they_o may_v be_v without_o present_a feel_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o want_v real_a cause_n of_o consolation_n they_o have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o comfort_n though_o not_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o comfort_n a_o child_n may_v have_v right_a to_o a_o inheritance_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v his_o right_n perhaps_o a_o man_n can_v read_v his_o evidence_n for_o his_o land_n and_o yet_o those_o evidence_n give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o his_o land_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o have_v comfort_n sow_v though_o perhaps_o he_o can_v present_o reap_v it_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v with_o hagar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o beer-sheba_a her_o water_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o bottle_n and_o she_o cast_v her_o child_n away_o from_o she_o because_o she_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v he_o die_v she_o lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o weep_v that_o she_o and_o her_o child_n shall_v both_o miserable_o perish_v by_o thirst_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n hard_o by_o she_o 17._o but_o she_o see_v it_o not_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o a_o poor_a soul_n who_o be_v athirst_a for_o comfort_n and_o as_o they_o think_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n of_o life_n and_o comfort_n fast_o by_o but_o they_o want_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o he_o may_v want_v comfort_n yet_o he_o have_v right_a unto_o comfort_n in_o that_o he_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o 2._o at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n withhold_v comfort_n from_o thou_o yet_o he_o do_v real_o love_v thou_o jesus_n christ_n do_v sometime_o serve_v his_o child_n as_o joseph_n serve_v his_o brethren_n he_o speak_v rough_o to_o they_o and_o he_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o yet_o joseph_n do_v dear_o love_v his_o brethren_n and_o his_o bowel_n do_v yern_v towards_o they_o thus_o jesus_n christ_n his_o real_a love_n be_v the_o same_o to_o his_o child_n at_o all_o time_n though_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v always_o alike_o joseph_n know_v his_o brethren_n though_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o know_v he_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o though_o those_o that_o be_v his_o perhaps_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o jesus_n know_v mary_n though_o she_o do_v not_o know_v he_o 15._o there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o withdraw_v of_o comfort_n
the_o low_a part_n so_o there_o be_v some_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v who_o have_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rickets_o they_o do_v grow_v big_a in_o the_o head_n big_a in_o gift_n and_o yet_o decay_v in_o their_o vital_n decay_n in_o grace_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o their_o gift_n do_v but_o tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o pride_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 7._o they_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n but_o see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 11._o for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n by_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o bouse_n of_o cloe_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o and_o then_o in_o vers_n 12._o now_o this_o i_o say_v 12._o that_o everyone_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v carnal_a as_o to_o grace_v and_o walk_v as_o man_n though_o they_o be_v high_a in_o gift_n and_o when_o gift_n engender_v strife_n in_o the_o church_n and_o pride_n in_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o when_o they_o do_v elevate_v and_o puff_n up_o the_o heart_n with_o vain_a and_o high_a conceit_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o be_v but_o mere_a gift_n the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n enrich_v by_o god_n in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n so_o that_o they_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n 7._o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o but_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o charity_n edifi_v 4._o when_o gift_n be_v increase_v mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o continual_a study_n and_o industry_n 4._o when_o gift_n proceed_v mere_o from_o strength_n of_o natural_a part_n advantage_v by_o education_n study_n and_o diligence_n if_o gift_n do_v mere_o proceed_v from_o that_o fountain_n there_o may_v be_v much_o gift_n but_o little_a grace_n the_o great_a scholar_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a man_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o gift_n be_v get_v by_o industry_n and_o diligence_n their_o gift_n may_v be_v high_a when_o their_o grace_n be_v low_a the_o five_o position_n 5._o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o man_n may_v decay_v and_o be_v weak_a in_o gift_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v strength_n of_o grace_n 1._o if_o it_o proceed_v mere_o from_o a_o natural_a 1._o not_o a_o sinful_a defect_n if_o weak_a gift_n proceed_v from_o sinful_a defect_n it_o argue_v grace_n be_v but_o weak_a as_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o negligence_n from_o sloth_n from_o carelessness_n to_o attend_v upon_o ordinance_n from_o idleness_n in_o not_o read_v in_o not_o meditate_v in_o not_o pray_v not_o use_v holy_a conference_n than_o grace_n decay_v with_o gift_n these_o be_v sinful_a defect_n but_o now_o if_o gift_n proceed_v mere_o from_o natural_a defect_n as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o shallow_a capacity_n of_o a_o slow_a speech_n of_o a_o bad_a memory_n of_o a_o weak_o body_n that_o either_o through_o sickness_n or_o old_a age_n the_o body_n be_v weaken_v in_o that_o there_o be_v natural_a decay_n in_o the_o body_n because_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o gift_n depend_v upon_o the_o temperature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n that_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n it_o makeâ—_n no_o melody_n though_o the_o instrument_n be_v good_a so_o a_o body_n out_o of_o tune_n have_v not_o that_o use_n of_o or_o put_v out_o of_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o old_a preacher_n his_o gift_n may_v decay_v when_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v such_o freedom_n of_o speech_n such_o clearness_n of_o judgement_n such_o strength_n of_o memory_n as_o the_o body_n decay_v the_o gift_n of_o elocution_n will_v decay_v and_o his_o memory_n may_v decay_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a in_o deliver_v the_o word_n but_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v as_o great_a ability_n in_o preach_v yea_o more_o experience_n more_o solid_a judgement_n and_o more_o clear_a understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o a_o young_a man_n can_v have_v so_o it_o be_v with_o christian_n their_o gift_n may_v decay_v as_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n decay_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o musician_n when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n his_o joint_n be_v more_o pliable_a play_v more_o nimble_o and_o melodious_o upon_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o old_a man_n he_o can_v play_v so_o nimble_o and_o melodious_o his_o joint_n be_v stiff_o but_o yet_o he_o have_v more_o skill_n than_o a_o young_a man_n have_v when_o this_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o sinful_a defect_n but_o from_o natural_a defect_n then_o may_v a_o man_n grace_n be_v strong_a though_o his_o gift_n and_o part_n be_v weak_a 2._o if_o you_o want_v those_o external_a advantage_n to_o further_o and_o promote_v the_o growth_n of_o gift_n 2._o as_o for_o example_n a_o christian_n that_o follow_v a_o ordinary_a trade_n which_o carry_v a_o water-tankard_n on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o may_v attain_v more_o brokennesse_n of_o heart_n more_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n more_o experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o method_n of_o god_n than_o he_o who_o perhaps_o be_v in_o some_o great_a honourable_a and_o eminent_a employment_n but_o that_o christian_a who_o have_v this_o mean_a employment_n and_o such_o poor_a education_n shall_v not_o attain_v those_o gift_n that_o other_o have_v attain_v who_o have_v great_a advantage_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o scholar_n that_o have_v be_v divers_a year_n at_o the_o university_n he_o have_v those_o external_a advantage_n as_o education_n and_o literature_n that_o his_o gift_n and_o part_n may_v be_v much_o increase_v when_o perhaps_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o follow_v the_o plough_n may_v attain_v to_o more_o grace_n and_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n now_o if_o such_o a_o man_n have_v not_o so_o many_o gift_n as_o other_o it_o be_v not_o his_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o require_v more_o than_o he_o give_v 3._o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o calling_n to_o use_v or_o put_v forth_o the_o exercise_n of_o your_o gift_n 3._o your_o gift_n may_v decay_v though_o grace_n do_v not_o decay_v gift_n be_v increase_v by_o exercise_n the_o less_o they_o be_v exercise_v the_o more_o they_o decay_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v thy_o gift_n as_o in_o former_a time_n to_o pray_v in_o company_n to_o use_v holy_a conference_n as_o in_o former_a time_n thou_o have_v in_o such_o a_o case_n a_fw-fr christian_n who_o be_v strong_a in_o grace_n may_v grow_v weak_a in_o gift_n 4._o if_o what_o you_o want_v in_o gift_n you_o make_v up_o in_o humility_n 4._o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o notion_n and_o speculation_n in_o the_o head_n but_o by_o humility_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o if_o thy_o gift_n be_v weak_a if_o thy_o humility_n be_v great_a thou_o have_v strength_n of_o grace_n the_o less_o blossom_n there_o be_v on_o the_o branch_n the_o more_o sap_n there_o be_v in_o the_o root_n he_o that_o have_v great_a part_n and_o be_v proud_a of_o they_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v have_v less_o grace_n than_o that_o man_n who_o have_v but_o few_o gift_n and_o low_a part_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n have_v low_a and_o self-denying_a thought_n of_o himself_o 5._o 5._o last_o if_o what_o you_o want_v in_o gift_n you_o make_v up_o in_o your_o practice_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o conscionable_a walk_n that_o martyr_n that_o say_v i_o can_v dispute_v but_o i_o can_v burn_v for_o the_o truth_n have_v more_o grace_n than_o those_o that_o can_v dispute_v but_o not_o burn_v the_o application_n of_o this_o case_n be_v only_o for_o caution_n 1_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o threefold_a caution_n 1_o caution_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o gift_n you_o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v proud_a of_o as_o his_o gift_n a_o man_n be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v proud_a of_o grace_n because_o he_o have_v a_o principle_n to_o check_v his_o pride_n but_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o gift_n a_o man_n be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v proud_a of_o outward_a endowment_n as_o clothing_n riches_n and_o the_o like_a as_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o gift_n expositor_n that_o do_v handle_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n they_o say_v that_o ezekiel_n be_v call_v ninety_o three_o time_n thou_o son_n of_o man_n in_o that_o prophecy_n now_o there_o
good_a serve_v such_o a_o master_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o reward_v the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o pass_v by_o what_o be_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o thou_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a grace_n yet_o remember_v god_n will_v have_v his_o eye_n on_o that_o little_a grace_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n 20_o nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n 7._o learn_v this_o for_o thy_o comfort_n that_o though_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o little_a grace_n yet_o that_o little_a grace_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v by_o thy_o strong_a corruption_n but_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v overmaster_v your_o corruption_n what_o be_v say_v of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n 23_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o so_o it_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jehosaphat_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o edom_n 47._o that_o may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a corruption_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v elder_a than_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o corruption_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o grace_v that_o it_o labour_v for_o the_o extinction_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o spark_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o corruption_n till_o at_o last_o that_o great_a deep_a shall_v be_v make_v dry_a and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v at_o last_o quite_o put_v down_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v perform_v this_o and_o therefore_o thou_o that_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a christian_a learn_v to_o stay_v thyself_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o judgement_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o victory_n 2._o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v unto_o strong_a believer_n such_o as_o have_v attain_v unto_o a_o high_a form_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n 2._o though_o you_o be_v strong_a in_o grace_n yet_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o you_o but_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o by_o which_o you_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v not_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v our_o justification_n oh_o consider_v you_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o be_v it_o not_o for_o free_a grace_n free_a grace_n be_v the_o sure_a and_o only_a refuge_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o fly_v unto_o god_n can_v find_v matter_n of_o condemnation_n against_o you_o not_o only_o for_o your_o worst_a sin_n but_o your_o best_a duty_n the_o best_a christian_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o venture_v his_o soul_n on_o the_o best_a thought_n that_o ever_o he_o conceive_v nor_o on_o the_o most_o holy_a duty_n that_o ever_o he_o perform_v nor_o on_o the_o high_a grace_n that_o ever_o he_o exercise_v a_o famous_a instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o nehemiab_n who_o have_v much_o grace_n and_o do_v much_o for_o god_n his_o people_n his_o house_n his_o cause_n yet_o pray_v after_o all_o this_o 22._o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n intimate_v that_o god_n may_v find_v therein_o matter_n enough_o to_o ruin_v he_o if_o god_n do_v not_o spare_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n so_o paul_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n proceed_v with_o so_o much_o uprightness_n that_o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o 4._o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v he_o know_v that_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o excellency_n and_o uprightness_n in_o he_o will_v not_o make_v he_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 19_o we_o read_v of_o jehosaphat_n that_o when_o he_o have_v muster_v up_o all_o his_o strength_n which_o be_v very_o great_a 19_o for_o he_o have_v eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n in_o his_o militia_n yet_o he_o go_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v lord_n we_o have_v no_o might_n or_o power_n against_o these_o multitude_n 12._o and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v only_o our_o eye_n be_v up_o to_o thou_o so_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v muster_v up_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o corruption_n which_o do_v set_v themselves_o against_o he_o he_o have_v best_o go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v no_o power_n against_o these_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n but_o my_o eye_n be_v to_o thy_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v help_v i_o as_o in_o a_o pair_n of_o compass_n one_o foot_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o centre_n whilst_o the_o other_o turn_v about_o the_o circumference_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n fix_v and_o stay_v itself_o on_o christ_n while_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o holy_a duty_n though_o christ_n as_o i_o former_o mention_v commend_v many_o part_n of_o the_o spouse_n yet_o not_o her_o hand_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o spouse_n can_v do_v 8._o can_v not_o make_v her_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o spouse_n work_v for_o christ_n but_o christ_n work_n in_o the_o spouse_n make_v she_o beautiful_a oh_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a through_o strength_n of_o grace_n to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o keep_v the_o heart_n humble_a and_o therefore_o 2._o consider_v they_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n yet_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n 1._o thou_o have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_n and_o perfection_n as_o once_o thou_o have_v once_o man_n be_v beautify_v and_o bespangle_v with_o many_o glorious_a perfection_n before_o the_o fall_n it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_a as_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a for_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o that_o be_v perfect_a nothing_o be_v want_v then_o to_o make_v man_n both_o a_o happy_a and_o holy_a creature_n but_o alas_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v now_o obliterated_a and_o deface_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n 13._o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n not_o that_o i_o be_o perfect_a already_o but_o i_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o and_o i_o press_v forward_o unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o yea_o i_o press_v say_v the_o apostle_n towards_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o read_v under_o the_o law_n of_o several_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o cubit_n and_o half_a high_a and_o broad_a 10._o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a measure_n pernicious_a it_o be_v to_o note_v that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o exactness_n and_o perfection_n the_o uttermost_a that_o be_v attainable_a by_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o plus_fw-la ultra_fw-la 23_o something_o still_o to_o be_v attain_v in_o religion_n 2._o but_o in_o heaven_n man_n shall_v be_v perfect_a we_o shall_v in_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o though_o we_o now_o see_v but_o dark_o and_o in_o a_o glass_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 3._o they_o that_o have_v much_o grace_n yet_o shall_v be_v humble_v for_o there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v have_v less_o time_n and_o few_o advantage_n than_o you_o have_v there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o you_o much_o for_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o have_v come_v behind_o you_o for_o mean_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o be_v first_o 16_o and_o before_o you_o 4_o be_v humble_v under_o much_o grace_n for_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o you_o shall_v have_v have_v concern_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n you_o have_v live_v under_o how_o many_o year_n have_v you_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o what_o little_a proportionable_a progress_n have_v you_o make_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v all_o blush_v to_o think_v what_o dunce_n we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n shall_v bear_v north_n fruit_n then_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n 7._o the_o figtree_n therefore_o which_o be_v unfruitful_a be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o vineyard_n what_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o the_o hebrew_n we_o ourselves_o may_v just_o take_v up_o the_o complaint_n against_o ourselves_o 12._o that_o for_o the_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n and_o yet_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v we_o again_o what_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o
which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v shed_v upon_o believer_n 4._o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fountain_n 1._o even_o a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n so_o that_o as_o water_n do_v stream_n forth_o in_o the_o river_n from_o the_o fountain_n so_o grace_n flow_v down_o from_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o believer_n who_o be_v a_o fountain_n where_o all_o fullness_n of_o grace_n for_o ever_o dwell_v and_o from_o whence_o all_o grace_n be_v draw_v and_o derive_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o proof_n 2._o this_o truth_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o many_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o do_v shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o this_o that_o all_o grace_n be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v mention_v some_o 1._o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o band_n on_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o 22._o and_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o great_a and_o heavenly_a high_a priest_n through_o who_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o grace_n 3._o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n 2d_o in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o bless_v his_o people_n and_o to_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v record_v by_o st._n luke_n that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 50_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o so_o he_o do_v still_o bless_v all_o true_a believer_n with_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o grace_n 2._o another_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v joseph_n who_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n 3._o joseph_n be_v the_o best_a belove_a of_o his_o father_n child_n 17._o so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 11._o the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n love_n joseph_n be_v hate_v of_o his_o brethren_n 21._o and_o sell_v for_o twenty_o piece_n of_o silver_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o and_o sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 12._o joseph_n be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n and_o so_o persection_n drive_v christ_n into_o egypt_n present_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v 28_o joseph_n be_v false_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v 20_o so_o be_v christ_n joseph_n trouble_v end_v in_o his_o advancement_n 20_o so_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o christ_n wrought_v for_o he_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 9_o god_n have_v therefore_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n for_o now_o christ_n be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o especial_o in_o this_o joseph_n do_v type_n out_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o that_o dreadful_a last_a famine_n in_o egypt_n 57_o joseph_n have_v the_o custody_n of_o all_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o land_n and_o he_o have_v the_o issue_v out_o of_o all_o the_o provision_n for_o bread_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o all_o that_o store_n of_o grace_n with_o which_o believer_n be_v furnish_v which_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o help_v they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o grace_n 3._o another_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v joshua_n who_o give_v unto_o israel_n entrance_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o good_a land_n of_o canaan_n 11._o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o 9_o our_o jesus_n give_v his_o people_n a_o better_a rest_n than_o ever_o joshua_n bring_v israel_n unto_o 4._o another_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o seven_o lamp_n whereof_o do_v give_v light_n unto_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n now_o these_o seven_o lamp_n 37_o what_o do_v they_o type_n out_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 42._o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o be_v so_o describe_v by_o seven_o spirit_n in_o this_o regard_n because_o of_o the_o variety_n and_o protection_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n 3._o the_o three_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o clear_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n john_n speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n dissusiva_fw-la in_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_a plenty_n but_o bounty_n not_o only_o a_o abundance_n of_o all_o grace_n but_o a_o redundance_n of_o grace_n christian_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o a_o vessel_n but_o christ_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o a_o fountain_n fontis_fw-la take_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n out_o of_o a_o vessel_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o full_a as_o before_o but_o draw_v as_o much_o water_n as_o you_o please_v out_o of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o water_n from_o christ_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n add_v to_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n graduum_fw-la or_o grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v say_v other_o a_o perfection_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o natural_a generation_n the_o child_n do_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n limb_n for_o limb_n and_o part_n for_o part_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a regeneration_n jesus_n christ_n the_o everlasting_a father_n do_v give_v grace_n for_o grace_n 9_o or_o you_o may_v understand_v this_o expression_n grace_n for_o grace_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n but_o give_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v one_o grace_n after_o another_o grace_n upon_o grace_n cumulatâ—m_fw-la the_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n be_v both_o from_o christ_n this_o also_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o bestower_n of_o all_o grace_n by_o that_o ordinary_a prayer_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n do_v usual_o close_v up_o his_o epistle_n 14._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o like_a prayer_n we_o have_v to_o the_o roman_n 24_o to_o the_o galatian_n brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n 18_o so_o also_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 23._o thessalonian_n 28._o and_o to_o timothy_n grace_n be_v with_o thou_o amen_n 21_o all_o this_o be_v to_o note_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o and_o the_o conduit_n by_o who_o all_o grace_n be_v convey_v unto_o believer_n 12._o as_o in_o the_o vision_n that_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n see_v there_o be_v two_o olive_n branch_n which_o through_o the_o two_o golden_a pipe_n do_v empty_a the_o golden_a oil_n out_o of_o themselves_o so_o jesus_n christ_n that_o true_a olive_n tree_n do_v drop_n and_o distil_v grace_n upon_o his_o church_n whereby_o they_o receive_v from_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n but_o in_o give_v this_o honour_n unto_o christ_n object_n do_v you_o not_o derogate_v from_o god_n the_o father_n when_o you_o say_v that_o all_o grace_n be_v from_o christ_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o christ_n answ_n because_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 2._o and_o beside_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o answ_n in_o say_v all_o grace_n be_v from_o christ_n we_o also_o say_v all_o be_v from_o the_o father_n too_o 19_o and_o in_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n 30_o we_o say_v it_o be_v from_o christ_n too_o 7._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a prayer_n prefix_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o most_o of_o the_o epistle_n 3._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o 2._o from_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o so_o that_o in_o the_o subscription_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o each_o epistle_n 2._o grace_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o son_n etc._n but_o so_o as_o not_o exclude_v god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o exclude_v the_o son_n 3._o and_o then_o again_o jesus_n christ_n be_v commissionated_a
a_o vessel_n be_v stop_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o will_v receive_v no_o water_n and_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o vessel_n which_o be_v stop_v there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n they_o that_o have_v the_o riverwater_n or_o conduit-water_n come_v into_o their_o house_n if_o no_o water_n come_v you_o must_v not_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o water_n in_o thâ—_n river_n or_o fountain_n but_o that_o the_o pipe_n be_v either_o stop_v or_o break_v so_o it_o be_v if_o ever_o you_o be_v straiten_v you_o be_v straighten_a in_o your_o own_o bowel_n and_o not_o straiten_v in_o your_o god_n if_o a_o house_n be_v dark_a it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o want_n of_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n but_o for_o want_v of_o window_n in_o the_o house_n so_o if_o thou_o want_v grace_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o grace_n in_o christ_n but_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o thy_o soul_n to_o draw_v and_o derive_v more_o grace_n from_o christ_n 4._o envy_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o other_o 4._o though_o christ_n shall_v bestow_v more_o grace_n on_o other_o then_o on_o thou_o yet_o thy_o eye_n must_v not_o be_v evil_a 15_o because_o he_o be_v good_a thou_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o envious_a eye_n because_o christ_n have_v a_o bountiful_a hand_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fault_n in_o wicked_a man_n to_o envy_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o good_a man_n as_o cain_n envy_v abel_n because_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v and_o his_o own_o reject_a but_o also_o even_o good_a man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o envy_v one_o another_o josephs_n brethren_n envy_v their_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o father_n 21._o and_o peter_n it_o be_v think_v envy_v john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o envy_n it_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o often_o hinder_v we_o from_o receive_v mercy_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n to_o envy_n christ_n dispense_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v be_v unbecoming_a a_o christian_n to_o rejoice_v in_o other_o happiness_n be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o envy_v other_o good_a be_v like_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n will_v a_o father_n take_v it_o well_o that_o his_o child_n fall_v out_o about_o their_o portion_n which_o their_o father_n have_v give_v they_o god_n be_v absolute_o free_a to_o give_v one_o or_o two_o or_o five_o talent_n as_o he_o please_v and_o if_o another_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o thou_o yet_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o grace_n thou_o have_v and_o envy_v no_o man_n last_o lessen_v not_o thy_o grace_n thou_o have_v receive_v 5._o as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n small_a because_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o great_a god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n little_a because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o great_a god_n unthankfulness_n hinder_v this_o oil_n from_o run_v as_o a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v content_v with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o must_v not_o be_v unthankful_a for_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n consider_v it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v some_o little_a good_a wrought_v in_o thou_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v also_o finish_v it_o he_o that_o have_v give_v grace_n a_o be_v in_o thy_o soul_n 8._o will_v also_o strengthen_v thou_o with_o strength_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o perfect_a what_o concern_v thou_o do_v not_o thou_o thyself_o quench_v the_o flax_n that_o begin_v to_o smoke_n nor_o break_v the_o reed_n that_o be_v bruise_v but_o be_v thankful_a to_o christ_n that_o have_v handle_v this_o smoke_a flax_n 20_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o who_o will_v so_o accomplish_v his_o work_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n a_o funeral_n sermon_n preach_v by_o mr_n love_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mistress_n b._n at_o lowrence_n juâ—y_v london_n april_n 29._o 1651._o be_v the_o last_o sermon_n that_o ever_o he_o preach_v job_n 30._o 23._o for_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v needful_a i_o shall_v dispatch_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o give_v you_o the_o scope_n 2._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o first_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o illative_a or_o causal_a particle_n for_o which_o carry_v a_o reference_n to_o somewhat_o that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o you_o may_v distinct_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o reference_n you_o must_v look_v back_o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o job_n tell_v you_o of_o a_o strong_a disease_n under_o which_o he_o labour_v by_o the_o great_a force_n of_o my_o disease_n be_v my_o garment_n change_v 18._o it_o hindâ—th_v i_o about_o as_o the_o collar_n of_o my_o coat_n it_o seem_v the_o disease_n be_v so_o strong_a upon_o he_o it_o even_o strangle_v his_o breath_n it_o be_v as_o a_o collar_n about_o his_o neck_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o his_o disease_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o holy_a meditation_n for_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n now_o take_v a_o hint_n from_o the_o scope_n and_o context_n that_o siekness_n and_o disease_n they_o shall_v be_v remembrancer_n of_o we_o about_o our_o die_n sick_a man_n shall_v always_o think_v with_o themselves_o they_o be_v die_v man_n and_o they_o that_o die_v daily_a need_v not_o fear_v die_v sudden_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o notional_a or_o speculative_a knowledge_n jun._n that_o do_v signify_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o a_o general_a truth_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n as_o be_v practical_a and_o experimental_a and_o so_o also_o do_v junius_n translate_v it_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n wrought_v in_o job_n holy_a preparation_n for_o death_n i_o know_v and_o by_o experience_n can_v tell_v i_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o have_v practicalnesse_n and_o experience_n in_o it_o that_o thou_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o death_n this_o show_v the_o holiness_n of_o job_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o guest_n that_o all_o such_o event_n fall_v out_o by_o fate_n and_o fortune_n and_o not_o by_o the_o determinate_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o to_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n though_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o where_o this_o house_n be_v 13._o yet_o it_o do_v in_o job._n 17._o 13._o if_o i_o wait_v the_o grave_n be_v my_o house_n and_o i_o have_v make_v my_o bed_n in_o the_o darkness_n now_o that_o which_o be_v his_o house_n must_v be_v the_o house_n of_o all_o live_n that_o be_v the_o grave_n now_o the_o grave_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n 1._o allude_v to_o the_o egyptian_a sepulchre_n which_o be_v make_v like_o a_o house_n with_o several_a arch_a room_n 2._o because_o there_o we_o dwell_v in_o silence_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o word_n brief_o paraphrase_a unto_o you_o now_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o practical_a deduction_n from_o they_o for_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o death_n these_o word_n be_v the_o gracious_a speech_n of_o job_n touch_v his_o own_o mortality_n and_o in_o they_o we_o have_v three_o particular_n 1._o the_o rationality_n of_o this_o speech_n he_o bring_v it_o in_o with_o a_o illative_a for_o 2._o the_o particularity_n of_o it_o he_o draw_v a_o particular_a meditation_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n me._n â—_o 3._o the_o piety_n of_o it_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n hand_n in_o bring_v he_o to_o death_n thou_o and_o not_o chance_n or_o fortune_n for_o the_o first_o the_o rationality_n of_o it_o holy_a job_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n without_o some_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n forego_v by_o the_o great_a force_n of_o my_o disease_n be_v my_o garment_n change_v it_o bind_v i_o about_o as_o the_o collar_n of_o my_o coat_n and_o then_o he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o holy_a meditation_n for_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o death_n from_o thence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rational_a thing_n in_o weakness_n to_o have_v holy_a meditation_n about_o death_n 1_o job_n lay_v under_o a_o disease_n that_o even_o be_v ready_a to_o choke_v and_o strangle_v he_o and_o then_o he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o holy_a meditation_n for_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v observable_a the_o ancient_n
and_o god_n fan_v 68_o why_o timothy_n call_v paul_n son_n 70_o how_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a 72_o strong_a grace_n because_o strong_a temptation_n and_o opposition_n and_o strong_a corruption_n 76_o sign_n of_o strong_a christian_n 81_o suffer_v for_o christ_n a_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o do_v for_o christ_n 83_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n provoke_v 99_o superciliousnes_n towards_o weak_a christian_n 109_o god_n sovereignty_n to_o give_v or_o withhold_v comfort_n 133_o sleightnesse_n of_o spirit_n 137_o christ_n sun_n of_o righteousness_n 178_o neither_o satan_n nor_o sin_n shall_v hinder_v grace_n 194_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o supply_v of_o grace_n ib._n t._n many_o dare_v not_o trust_n god_n for_o outward_a thing_n 25_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n 84_o great_a and_o strong_a temptation_n consistent_a with_o strong_a grace_n 90_o temptation_n shall_v not_o exceed_v grace_n 91_o devil_n tempt_v best_a most_o of_o which_o instance_n 93_o 95_o when_o temptation_n strong_a 93_o reason_n why_o best_o most_o tempt_v 96_o god_n by_o temptation_n aim_v at_o our_o good_a 97_o jesus_n christ_n be_v tempt_v 102_o natural_a temperature_n dispose_v to_o some_o sin_n 104_o type_n of_o christ_n 180_o 181_o five_o religion_n make_v near_a union_n 70_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n 87_o uncompassionatenesse_n 138_o ungrounded_a comfort_n and_o joy_v 143_o christ_n give_v grace_n voluntary_o 192_o w_n weak_a easy_o seduce_v 23_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n ib._n weak_a in_o judgement_n 24_o weak_a christian_n not_o bear_v reproof_n ib._n weak_a christian_n must_v not_o be_v discourage_v 25_o god_n wisdom_n see_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o measure_n of_o grace_n 31_o more_o weak_a than_o strong_a christian_n 32_o how_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o to_o weak_a one_o 60_o god_n care_v over_o weak_a christian_n 68_o of_o weak_a gift_n 144_o direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n 163_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n relative_a to_o the_o creature_n undivided_a 181_o y_o commendable_a to_o good_a in_o youth_n 6_o youth_n subject_a to_o temptation_n ib._n example_n of_o good_a young_a man_n 7_o sin_n of_o youth_n trouble_v we_o when_o old_a 8_o 9_o god_n indulgence_n to_o young_a conver_n 125_o finis_fw-la libri_fw-la rerum_fw-la non_fw-la verborum_fw-la soecundi_fw-la heb._n 5._o 14._o pro._n 27._o 23_o 23_o gen._n 4._o 3._o 3._o exit_fw-la 9_o 27_o 27_o 1_o king_n 21._o 27._o 27._o 1_o sam._n 24._o 16._o 16._o 2_o king_n 10_o 16._o 16._o mat._n 27._o 3_o 3_o act._n 8._o 13_o 13_o mar._n 6._o 20._o 20._o act_n 24._o 25._o plus_fw-fr scientiae_fw-la minuf_n conscientiae_fw-la isa_n 5._o 8._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o plus_fw-fr valebit_fw-la conscientia_fw-la pura_fw-la quam_fw-la marsupia_fw-la plena_fw-la rev._n 13._o 10_o 1_o king_n 19_o 7._o 2_o pet._n 3_o â—_o 7_o 18._o 18._o 1_o king_n 15._o 29._o 29._o 2_o cor._n 12_o 19_o gal._n 1._o 20._o 20._o jam._n 2._o 27_o 27_o luke_n 12._o 21._o 21._o as_o 20._o 21._o 21._o act._n 24._o 16._o 1._o observation_n observation_n 1_o king_n 16._o 26._o 2._o observation_n 3._o observation_n 4._o observation_n isa_n 57_o 1._o 1_o 5._o observation_n 6._o observation_n rom._n 2._o 28._o 1._o doct._n doct._n 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 15._o joh._n 13._o 13._o jer._n 2._o 2._o 2._o 2_o epist_n john_n 4._o 4._o mar._n 10._o 21._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o 1_o use_v ps_n 71._o 9_o compare_v with_o v._n 5._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 11_o 12._o 12._o gen._n 48._o 14._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 33._o 33._o quae_fw-la fueruâ—â—_n inania_fw-la juvenâ—utis_fw-la gaudia_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la acâ—rba_fw-la senectutis_fw-la gravamina_fw-la job_n 13._o 26._o job_n 29._o 11._o 1_o tim._n â—_o 6._o tit._n 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 2._o 22_o eccl._n 11._o 10_o prov._n 7._o 7._o eph._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d movit_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la mat._n 19_o 22._o 2_o king_n 2._o 23._o job_n 30._o 1_o 12._o eccl._n 11._o 9_o judg._n 14._o 10._o job_n 1._o 4._o prov._n 31._o 1._o rev._n 2._o 13._o phil._n 4._o 22._o heb._n 12._o 15_o use_v 1._o 2._o isa_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d psal_n 120_o 5_o gen._n 25._o 13_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 3_o phil._n 2._o 15._o 4_o gen._n 20._o 11_o non_fw-la ego_fw-la sâ—m_fw-la ambitiosus_fw-la sed_fw-la nemo_fw-la romae_fw-la aliter_fw-la vivere_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la sumptuosus_fw-la sed_fw-la vrbs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la magnas_fw-la impensas_fw-la exigit_fw-la sen._n 5_o 6_o bone_fw-la mali_fw-la consortio_fw-la fecilè_fw-la pejâ—ratur_fw-la judas_n 23._o leu._n 15._o 4._o deut._n 22._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o psa_fw-la 26._o 4_o 5_o 7._o pro._n 13._o 20_o doct._n mat._n 12._o 20_o verba_fw-la pâ—â—iuâ—_n ad_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la dei_fw-la accommodata_fw-la psal_n 51._o 17_o cant._n 2._o 13._o cant._n 7._o 1â—_n 1._o propsition_n 1_o quest_n 1._o answ_n answ_n rom._n 15._o 1_o 1_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 14_o 14_o isa_n 61._o 3._o psal_n 92._o 12_o mat._n 12._o 20_o 20_o cant._n 1._o 8._o 1_o joh._n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 17._o isa_n 4._o 4._o 2_o answ_n answ_n gal._n 4._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o etc._n etc._n 2._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o ibid._n cant._n 2._o 14_o brightman_n 2_o quest_n answ_n 1._o aasw_n 2._o answ_n 3_o rom._n 14._o 1._o rom._n 15._o 1._o 1._o rome_n 14._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 7._o c._n 9_o 2._o answ_n 4._o dr._n sibbs_n answ_n 5_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 4._o jam._n 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ_n 6._o eph._n 4._o 14._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 17_o 18._o answ_n 7._o heb._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 13._o luke_n 9_o 45._o 45._o mar._n 9_o 10._o 10._o john_n 10_o 16_o 17._o answ_n 8._o answ_n 9_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 7._o 2_o chron._n 16._o 10._o ans_fw-fr 10._o mat._n 6._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 16._o 8._o 1_o use_v mat._n 17._o 20_o 2_o use_n 3_o quest_n answ_n heb._n 12._o 23_o eph._n 4._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o pro._n 30._o 26_o cant._n 2._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 10._o ver._n 10_o 1_o king_n 18_o 44_o 45._o ezek._n 47._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1._o posit_n jon._n 4._o 11._o quò_fw-la perfectâ—â—res_fw-la to_o pauciores_fw-la jer._n 46._o 23._o 1_o sam._n 20._o 36._o 2._o posit_n heb._n 5._o 12._o mat._n 19_o 30_o 3._o posit_n miserationes_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la deus_fw-la coronat_fw-la non_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la sed_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la cant._n 2._o 14_o cant._n 1._o 15_o cant._n 1._o 10._o cant._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 16._o 14._o 4._o posit_n mat._n 8._o 26._o compare_v with_o mar._n 4._o 40._o rom._n 14._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 15._o 1._o gal._n 6._o 1._o luk._n 22._o 32_o mar._n 16._o 16_o 17._o pareus_n verse_n 14._o joh._n 16._o 12_o joh._n 15._o 8._o 5._o posit_n luk._n 19_o 17_o 1._o use_v mat._n 13._o 31_o 32._o mat._n 13._o 33_o 1_o king_n 18._o 44._o ezek._n 47._o 3._o 4._o arbour_n procera_fw-fr cypressuâ—_n mat._n 12._o 20_o phil._n 1._o 6._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 24._o heb._n 6._o 1._o luke_n 14._o 28_o 29._o psal_n 138._o 8._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o isa_n 27._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o isa_n 57_o 16._o rev._n 3._o 8._o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v 1._o thes_n 4._o 1_o psal_n 119._o act_n 26._o 18_o job_n 33._o 30._o luke_n 15._o 17_o 18._o greg._n psal_n 32._o 5._o august_n psal_n 17._o 3._o psal_n 119._o 106._o act._n 11._o 23._o mar._n 9_o 24._o mat._n 5._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 26._o perkins_n curae_fw-la leves_fw-la loqueuntur_fw-la ingentes_fw-la stupent_fw-la neh._n 1._o 11._o compare_v with_o neh._n 5._o isa_n 26._o 8_o 9_o mat._n 5._o 6._o joh._n 7._o 37._o isa_n 55._o 1._o rev._n 21._o 6._o psa_fw-la 145._o 19_o psal_n 10._o 17._o psal_n 4._o 6._o numb_a 23._o 10._o veluntatem_fw-la fiâ—is_fw-la non_fw-la mediorum_fw-la bern._n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 11._o pro._n 21._o 25_o conales_n cupiunt_fw-la christum_fw-la consequi_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la quinon_fw-la cu_z rant_v quaerere_fw-la quem_fw-la desiderant_fw-la iavenire_fw-it bern._n psal_n 119._o 20._o psal_n 42._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o psal_n 42._o 2._o psal_n 63._o 1._o psa_fw-la 119._o 20_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o 1._o caution_n heb._n 6._o 1._o isa_n 32._o 17._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o mat._n 8._o 26._o compare_v with_o mar._n 4._o 40._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o caution_n 3._o caution_n 4._o caution_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o &_o v_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 3_o rev._n 3._o 17._o rev._n 3._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 31_o 1._o comfort_n luk._n 22_o 32_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o isa_n 26._o 4._o judas_n 24._o 1_o